Перевод: со всех языков на английский

с английского на все языки

palma dum

Толкование Перевод

1 palma

f palm

* * *

palma¹ s.f.

1 ( della mano) palm: giungere le palme, to join one's hands // portare in palma di mano, (fig.) to hold in great esteem

2 ( dei piedi dei palmipedi) web.

palma² s.f. (bot.) palm (tree): palma da dattero, ( Phoenix dactylifera) date-palm; palma del cocco, ( Cocos nucifera) coconut palm (o coco-palm); palma da cera, ( Copernicia cerifera) wax-palm; palma dum, ( Hyphaene tebaica) doum (palm); palma nana, palmet (o palmetto); vino, olio di palma, palm wine, oil; di palma, simile a palma, palmaceous // la palma del martirio, (fig.) the crown (o the palm) of martyrdom // Domenica della Palme, Palm Sunday // ottenere, riportare la palma, (fig.) to bear the palm.

* * *
I ['palma] sf
Anat palm
II ['palma] sf
Bot palm

riportare/vincere la palma fig — to walk off with/win the prize

- palma da datteri

* * *
I ['palma]
sostantivo femminile anat. palm

••

portare qcn. in palma di mano — = to hold sb. in high esteem
II ['palma]
sostantivo femminile bot. palm (tree)

cuori di palma — palm-hearts

palma da cocco — coconut palm

palma da datteri — date (palm)

••

ottenere o riportare la palma — to take the prize

* * *

palma¹

/'palma/

sostantivo f.

anat. palm

\

IDIOMS

portare qcn. in palma di mano = to hold sb. in high esteem.

————————

palma²

/'palma/

sostantivo f.

bot. palm (tree); cuori di palma palm-hearts

\

IDIOMS

ottenere o riportare la palma to take the prize

\

COMPOUNDS

palma da cocco coconut palm; palma da datteri date (palm).

Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > palma
2 dum-pálma

doom, doom-palm

Magyar-ingilizce szótár > dum-pálma
3 valens

vălĕo, ui, itum, 2, v. n. [kindr. with Sanscr. bala, vis, robur, balishtas, fortissimus; cf. debilis], to be strong.
I.
Lit., of physical strength, vigor, or health.
A.
In gen., to be strong, stout, or vigorous, to have strength (cf.: polleo, vigeo).
1.
Absol.: verum illi valent, qui vi luctantur cum leonibus, Pomp. ap. Non. 112, 4 (Com. Rel. v. 176 Rib.):
puer ille (Hercules recens natus) ut magnus est et multum valet!
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 51: plus potest, qui plus valet: Vir erat;
plus valebat,
id. Truc. 4, 3, 38 sq.:
sanus homo, qui bene valet,
Cels. 1, 1 init.:
si magis valet,
id. 3, 18:
si satis valet (= si satis validae vires sunt, just before),
id. 4, 7 init.:
prout nervi valent,
id. 8, 16.—Of plants:
vitem novellam resecari tum erit tempus ubi valebit,
Cato, R. R. 33, 3 sq. —
2.
To be strong in or for something, to have the power or strength, be in condition to do something, etc.
a.
Of personal subjects, etc.
(α).
With ad and acc.:
alios videmus velocitate ad cursum, alios viribus ad luctandum valere,
Cic. Off. 1, 30, 107.—
(β).
With inf.:
manibus pedibusque morbo distortissimis, ut neque calceum perpeti nec libellos evolvere valeret,
Suet. Galb. 21:
mustela cum mures veloces non valeret assequi,
Phaedr. 4, 1, 10:
valet ima summis Mutare deus,
Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; cf. II. B. 2. h. infra; cf.:
illud mirari mitte, quod non valet e lapide hoc alias impellere res,
Lucr. 6, 1057:
versate diu quid ferre recusent, Quid valeant umeri (sc. ferre),
Hor. A. P. 40:
nec valuere manus infixum educere telum,
Ov. M. 13, 393; 12, 101; Col. 6, 25 fin. —
b.
Of remedies or medicines, to be efficacious, be good for any thing; with ad and acc.:
fimum potum ad dysentericos valet,
Plin. 28, 8, 27, § 105.—With contra:
cimices valent contra serpentium morsus,
Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—With eodem:
id quoque collyrium eodem valet,
Cels. 6, 6, 21.—With pro:
ruta per se pro antidoto valet,
Plin. 20, 13, 51, § 132.—With abl.:
dictamnus valet potu et illitu et suffitu,
Plin. 26, 15, 90, § 153.— With inf.:
sandaracha valet purgare, sistere, excalfacere, perrodere,
Plin. 34, 18, 55, § 177.—
c.
Of sounds: cum C ac similiter G non valuerunt, in T ac D molliuntur, i. e. were not pronounced strongly, Quint. 1, 11, 5.—
B.
Esp., in respect of the natural condition of the body, to be well in health, to be in a sound or healthy condition, to be healthy, hale, hearty.
a.
In gen.
(α).
Absol.:
equidem valeo recte et salvus sum,
Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 36:
perpetuon' valuisti?
id. Ep. 1, 1, 15; 1, 1, 18:
valen'? Valuistin? valeo et valui rectius,
id. Trin. 1, 2, 12 sq.: facile omnes, quom valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus, Ter. And. 2, 1, 9:
dicit vilicus servos non valuisse,
Cato, R. R. 2, 3 sq.; 5, 6:
boves ut recte valeant,
id. ib. 103:
optime valere et gravissime aegrotare,
Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 43; 4, 25, 69:
cura est, ut valeat,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 4:
ego valeo recte et rem gero,
id. Pers. 2, 3, 34:
te recte valere operamque dare, ut cottidie melius,
Cic. Fam. 11, 24, 1: deterius quam soleo, Luccei. ib. 5, 14, 1:
commode,
Plin. Ep. 3, 20, 11: Ni. Benene usque valuit? Chr. Pancratice atque athletice, Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 14:
minus valere... melius valere,
Cic. Att. 4, 14, 1:
nam matri oculi si valerent, mecum venisset simul,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 8.—
(β).
With abl.:
si corpore valuisset,
Cic. Brut. 20, 77:
nec melius valeo quam corpore, mente,
Ov. Tr. 3, 8, 33; cf. Sall. J. 11, 5:
pedibus,
Nep. Phoc. 4, 1:
stomacho,
Juv. 6, 100.—
(γ).
With ab and abl.:
ab oculis,
Gell. 13, 30, 10:
a morbo,
Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 26; and facetiously: Me. Ain tu te valere? Eu. Pol ego haud a pecunia perbene, as to money, not very well, id. Aul. 2, 2, 9.—
b.
Esp., at the commencement of letters (very freq.), si vales, bene est, and abbreviated S. V. B. E.;
and, more fully, with the addition ego or equidem valeo (abbrev. E. V. or E. Q. V.),
Cic. Fam. 13, 6; 14, 11; 14, 16; 14, 17; 14, 21; 14, 22; 14, 23; 14, 24; 15, 1; 15, 2; Metell. ib. 5, 1; Vatin. ib. 5, 9; Luccei. ib. 5, 14 al.; cf.:
mos antiquis fuit usque ad meam servatus aetatem, primis epistulae verbis adicere: Si vales bene est,
Sen. Ep. 15, 1; so too: S. V. G. V. (si vales, gaudeo, valeo) et Tullia nostra recte V. Terentia minus belle habuit: sed certum scio jam convaluisse eam, Dolab. ap. Cic. Fam. 9, 9, 1.—
c.
Rarely impers. pass.:
quid agitur, Sagaristio? ut valetur?
Plaut. Pers. 2, 5, 8.—
d.
Vale or valeas, in leave-taking, farewell, adieu (cf.: salve, ave).
(α).
In gen.: Di. Valeas. Ph. Vale, Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 79: Ar. Vale. Ph. Quo properas? Ar. Bene vale, id. As. 3, 3, 16; id. Mil. 4, 8, 51:
bene vale, Alcumena,
id. Am. 1, 3, 1:
vale atque salve,
id. Capt. 3, 5, 86; id. Curc. 4, 2, 36: vale atque salve. Th. Male vale, male sit tibi, id. ib. 4, 4, 32; v. salvus: Ly. Ad portum propero. De. Bene ambulato. Ly. Bene valeto. De. Bene sit tibi, id. Merc. 2, 2, 55:
bene valete et vivite,
id. Mil. 4, 8, 30:
ite intro cito: valete,
id. As. 3, 3, 155:
abeo: valete, judices justissimi,
id. Capt. prol. 67:
vos valete et plaudite,
Ter. Eun. 5, 8, 64:
in hoc biduom vale,
id. ib. 1, 2, 110:
vive valeque,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 110.—Before a vowel, scanned vale:
et longum, Formose vale, vale, inquit Iolla,
Verg. E. 3, 79; Ov. M. 3, 501.—
(β).
At the conclusion of letters:
Vale,
Cic. Fam. 6, 22, 3; 6, 21, 3; 4, 8, 2; Luccei. ib. 5, 14, 3:
cura ut valeas,
Cic. Fam. 7, 15, 2; 7, 20, 3; rarely bene vale, Mat. ib. 11, 28, 8; Cur. ib. 7, 29, 2; cf.:
tu me diligis et valebis,
Cic. ib. 9, 22, 5; 15, 18, 2: fac valeas meque mutuo diligas, Planc. ib. 10, 7, 2; Mat. ib. 11, 28, 8.—
(γ).
Also in bidding farewell to the dead:
salve aeternum mihi, maxime Palla, Aeternumque vale,
Verg. A. 11, 97; Stat. S. 3, 3, 208; cf. Varr. ap. Serv. Verg. l. l.;
v. salvus: in perpetuom, frater, ave atque vale,
Cat. 101, 10:
terque, Vale, dixit,
Ov. F. 3, 563:
supremumque vale... dixit,
id. M. 10, 62.—
(δ).
As an expression of dismission, refusal, or scorn, be off, begone:
valeas, tibi habeas res tuas, reddas meas,
Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 46:
immo habeat, valeat, vivat cum illa,
Ter. And. 5, 3, 18:
valeas, habeas illam quae placet,
id. Ad. 4, 4, 14:
si talis est deus, ut nulla hominum caritate teneatur, valeat,
good-by to him, let me have nothing to do with him, Cic. N. D. 1, 44, 124:
valeat res ludicra, si me Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 180: valeant, Qui inter nos discidium volunt, away with those, etc., Ter. And. 4, 2, 13:
quare ista valeant: me res familiaris movet,
Cic. Att. 16, 15, 5: castra peto, valeatque Venus, valeantque puellae, farewell to Venus, etc., Tib. 2, 6, 9:
valete curae,
Petr. 79; cf. Cat. 8, 12; 11, 17; Ov. Am. 1, 6, 71 sqq.—
(ε).
With valere jubere or dicere (sometimes as one word, vălĕdīco, ere, 3, v. n.), to bid one good-by, farewell, adieu:
illum salutavi: post etiam jussi valere,
Cic. Att. 5, 2, 2:
vix illud potui dicere triste vale,
Ov. H. 13, 14:
saepe vale dicto rursus sum multa locutus,
id. Tr. 1, 3, 57:
tibi valedicere non licet gratis,
Sen. Ep. 17, 11; Sulp. Sev. Dial. 1, 3, 1: obstinatissime [p. 1954] retinuit, ut liberti servique bis die frequentes adessent ac mane salvere, vesperi valere sibi singuli dicerent, Suet. Galb. 4 fin.; id. Aug. 53; id. Tib. 72.—So (late Lat.):
vale facere (or valefacere),
August. Ep. 65; App. M. 4, p. 150, 24.
II.
Transf., to have power, force, or influence; to be powerful, effective, valid; to avail, prevail, be strong, effective, etc.
A.
In gen.:
fiet enim quodcunque volent, qui valebunt: valebunt autem semper arma,
will always have the power, Cic. Fam. 9, 17, 1:
fuit enim populi potestas: de civitate ne tam diu quidem valuit quam diu illa Sullani temporis arma valuerunt,
id. Dom. 30, 79:
dicitur C. Flaminius ad populum valuisse dicendo,
id. Brut. 14, 57:
tribunus plebis tulit... ut lex Aelia et Fufia ne valeret,
id. Red. in Sen. 5, 11:
in more majorum, qui tum ut lex valebat,
id. Leg. 2, 10, 23:
valuit auctoritas,
id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53:
verba si valent,
id. Caecin. 21, 61:
(ejus) valet opinio tarditatis,
is established, id. de Or. 1, 27, 125:
si conjuratio valuisset,
id. ib. 17, 7:
cujus ratio non valuit,
Nep. Milt. 3, 7:
jus tamen gentium valuit,
Liv. 2, 4, 7:
praetor... ratus repentinum valiturum terrorem, succedit, etc.,
id. 44, 31, 6:
et vestrae valuere preces,
Ov. M. 13, 89; id. P. 3, 3, 92; id. Ib. 241.—
B.
Esp.
1.
With respect to the source, character, or mode of exercise of the strength ascribed to the subject.
a.
With abl.:
non metuo mihi... Dum quidem hoc valebit pectus perfidia meum,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 2, 50:
reliqui duo sic exaequantur, ut Domitius valeat amicis, Memmius commendetur militibus,
Cic. Att. 4, 16, 6 (17, 2):
multa sanxit quae omnia magistratuum auctoritate et Halaesinorum summa voluntate valuerunt,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 49, § 122:
ita istam libertatem largior populo, ut auctoritate et valeant et utantur boni,
id. Leg. 3, 17, 38:
quae (voluntas militum) cum per se valet multitudine,
id. Mur. 18, 38:
parum valent (Graeci) verbo,
i. e. have no precise word, id. Tusc. 3, 5, 11:
qui aut gratia aut misericordia valerent,
Caes. B. C. 2, 44:
dicendo,
Nep. Ages. 1, 2:
qui pedum cursu valet,
Verg. A. 5, 67; Quint. 9, 2, 78:
Battiades... Quamvis ingenio non valet, arte valet,
Ov. Am. 1, 15, 14:
plerique plus ingenio quam arte valuerunt,
Quint. 1, 8, 8:
rogando,
Ov. M. 2, 183:
subtilitate vincimur, valeamus pondere,
Quint. 12, 11, 8.—
b.
With in and abl.:
Sp. Thorius satis valuit in populari genere dicendi,
Cic. Brut. 36, 136:
quid facilius est quam probari in uno servulo nomen familiae non valere,
id. Caecin. 19, 55:
in his maxime valet similitudo,
Quint. 6, 3, 57:
mire in causis valet praesumptio,
id. 9, 2, 16:
(digitus) in exprobrando et indicando valet,
id. 11, 3, 94.—
2.
With some definite end expressed, upon or towards which influence or power is exercised or directed, to be strong enough for, adequate to, or capable of any thing, to be able to do, to have force or efficacy, to be effectual, to avail, to be applicable.
a.
With in and acc.:
hoc evenit, ut in volgus insipientium opinio valeat honestatis,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 26, 63:
quaecumque est hominis definitio, una in omnes valet,
id. Leg. 1, 10, 29; cf. id. Div. 2, 56, 116:
cum illud verbum unde in utramque rem valeat,
id. Caecin. 31, 89:
num etiam in deos inmortales inauspicatam legem valuisse? Liv 7, 6, 11: utrumque hoc genus semel injectum in L. annos valet et frugum et pabuli ubertate,
Plin. 17, 7, 4, § 44:
etiamsi in utramque partem valent arma facundiae,
Quint. 2, 16, 10:
hoc etiam in praeteritum valet,
id. 9, 2, 20; cf.:
cum... idque in omnis partis valeret,
Cic. Fam. 4, 10, 2.—
b.
With eo: oratio me cohortabatur, ut, etc.... quod eo, credo, valebat, ut caerimonias religionesque defenderem, the force or point of which was, etc., Cic. N. D. 3, 2, 5:
id responsum quo valeat, cum intellegeret nemo,
Nep. Them. 2, 6; cf. II. B. 3. i, infra.—
c.
With ad and acc. of thing:
tu non solum ad neglegendas leges... verum etiam ad evertendas valuisti,
Cic. Cat. 1, 7, 18: astrorum affectio valeat, si vis, ad quasdam res;
ad omnis certe non valebit,
id. Fat. 4, 8:
illud perficiam ut invidia mihi valeat ad gloriam,
id. Cat. 3, 12, 29:
vitae adjuncta esse dicebant, quae ad virtutis usum valerent,
id. Ac. 1, 5, 21:
ista quaestura ad eam rem valet, ut, etc.,
id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 62: neque, quod Samnites... amici vobis facti sunt, ad id valere arbitror, ne nos in amicitiam accipiamur, Liv. 7, 30, 4:
eadem fictio valet et ad qualitates,
Quint. 5, 10, 99; cf. II. B. 3. infra.—
d.
With apud or ad and acc. of person influenced, etc.
(α).
With apud:
ibit ad illud ilico, Quo maxume apud te se valere sentiat,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 79:
non quin eam (commendationem) valituram apud te arbitrarer,
Cic. Fam. 13, 16, 3:
apud te veritas valebit,
id. Quint. 1, 5:
sed haec eadem nunc censes apud eos ipsos valere, a quibus... conscripta sunt?
id. Tusc. 2, 4, 11:
magnis meritis apud regem... valebat,
Nep. Con. 3, 1:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
apud magnam partem senatus et magnitudine rerum gestarum valebat et gratia,
Liv. 31, 48, 1:
apud nos valeant ea, quae apud judices valere volumus,
Quint. 6, 2, 28.—
(β).
With ad:
dicitur enim C. Flaminius... ad populum valuisse dicendo,
Cic. Brut. 14, 57:
clementiae fama... ad ferociores jam populos valuit,
Liv. 21, 6, 4:
metus ad omnis valuit, ne deditionem recusarent,
id. 38, 28, 6.—
e.
With contra and acc.:
hoc nonne videtur contra te valere?
Cic. Ac. 2, 27, 86:
quae valeant contra falsam criminationem,
id. de Or. 2, 79, 321:
ne quid esset... quod contra caput suum aut existimationem valere posset,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 71, § 173: ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:
cum pro falsis contra veritatem (rhetorice) valet,
Quint. 2, 16, 2; cf. f. infra.—
f.
With pro and abl.:
multa in adversos effudit verba penates Pro deplorato non valitura viro,
Ov. Tr. 1, 3, 46:
epitheton valet pro nomine,
Quint. 8, 6, 29; cf. I. A. 2, b. supra.—
g.
With dat. gerund. (post-class. and rare):
nam et augendae rei et minuendae valet (particula),
Gell. 5, 12, 10.—
h.
With inf. (mostly poet. and in postAug. prose;
not in Cic. or Caes.): nam si certam finem esse viderent Aerumnarum homines, aliqua ratione valerent Religionibus... obsistere,
Lucr. 1, 108:
hanc ob rem vitam retinere valemus,
id. 3, 257:
nec continere suos ab direptione castrorum valuit,
Liv. 38, 23, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam (urbem) neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi,
Hor. Epod. 16, 3:
cetera... adeo sunt multa, loquacem Delassare valent Fabium,
id. S. 1, 1, 13; id. C. 4, 7, 27:
nec valuit locos coeptos avertere cursus,
Tib. 4, 1, 55:
qui relicti erant... ne conspectum quidem hostis sustinere valuerunt,
Curt. 3, 4, 5:
neque ex eo infamiam discutere valuit,
Suet. Caes. 79.—With things as subj.:
ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum Reddere quae ferrum valet,
Hor. A. P. 305; cf. I. A. 2. b, supra.—Esp.,
3.
With adverbial qualifications expressing the degree of power or influence exerted, etc.; very freq. with accs- multum, plus, plurimum, parum, minus, minimum, nihil, tantum, quantum, quid, id, idem, quiddam, quidquam, quidquid, etc.
(α).
Edepol, Cupido, cum tu tam pusillu's, nimis multum vales, Naev. ap. Non. 421, 25 (Com. Rel. v. 55 Rib.):
plus potest qui plus valet,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 38:
neque ita inperita (sum), ut quid amor valeat nesciam,
Ter. Eun. 5, 2, 42.—So absol.: nam opulenti cum locuntur pariter atque ignobiles, Eadem dicta eademque oratio aequa non aeque valet, Enn. ap. Gell. 11, 4, 3 (Trag. Rel. v. 230 Vahl.):
ignari quid gravitas... quid denique virtus valeret,
Cic. Sest. 28, 60:
illa obnuntiatio nihil valuit, aut, si valuit, id valuit, ut, etc.,
id. Div. 1, 16, 30: omnia veniebant Antonio in mentem;
eaque suo quaeque loco, ubi plurimum proficere et valere possent... collocabantur,
id. Brut. 37, 139:
cur minus Venena Medaeae valent?
Hor. Epod. 5. 62.—
(β).
With abl.:
quod tibi lubet fac, quoniam pugnis plus vales,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 240; cf.
v. 234: quicquid possunt, pedestribus valent copiis,
Caes. B. G. 2, 17:
qui plus opibus, armis, potentia valent, perfecisse mihi videntur... ut etiam auctoritate jam plus valerent,
Cic. Fam. 1, 7, 10:
quasi vero ego... in isto genere omnino quidquam aut curatione aut potestate valuissem,
id. Dom. 6, 14:
Ti. Coruncanium longe plurimum ingenio valuisse,
id. Brut. 14, 55:
quantum gratia, auctoritate, pecunia valerent,
Caes. B. G. 7, 63:
Caesar multum equitatu valebat,
id. B. C. 1, 61:
cum tantum equitatu valeamus,
id. ib. 3, 86:
equitatu plurimum valere,
id. B. G. 3, 20; Nep. Alcib. 8, 2.—
(γ).
With in and abl.:
nihil putas valere in judiciis conjecturam, nihil suspitionem, nihil ante actae vitae existimationem, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 62, § 146:
hic multum in Fabia (tribu) valet, ille Velina,
Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 52. —
(δ).
With ad and acc.:
multum valuisse ad patris honorem pietas filii videbitur,
Cic. Phil. 9, 5, 12:
ex quo intellegitur, plus terrarum situs, quam lunae tractus, ad nascendum valere,
id. Div. 2, 46, 97:
valet igitur multum ad vincendum probari mores eorum, qui agent causas,
id. de Or. 2, 43, 182:
ad subeundem periculum et ad vitandum multum fortuna valuit,
Caes. B. G. 6, 30:
genus ad probandam speciem minimum valet,
Quint. 5, 10, 56.—
(ε).
With apud and acc. of pers., to have influence, be influential, have weight with, influence:
apud quem (Caesarem) quicquid valebo vel auctoritate, vel gratia, valebo tibi,
Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 13:
utrum apud eos pudor atque officium, an timor plus valeret,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
tantum apud homines barbaros valuit, esse repertos aliquos principes belli inferendi,
id. ib. 5, 54:
potestis constituere, hanc auctoritatem quantum apud exteras nationes valituram esse existimetis,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 16, 46:
non modo praemiis, quae apud me minimum valent, sed ne periculis quidem conpulsus ullis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 11:
facinus esse indignum, plus impudicissimae mulieris apud te de Cleomenis salute quam de sua vita lacrimas matris valere,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 43, § 112:
apud quem ut multum gratia valeret, effecit,
Nep. Con. 2, 1.—
(ζ).
With contra: cur desperemus veritatem contra fallacem facundiam valituram? prevail, Lact. Opif. Dei, 20, 5; cf. Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8, II. B. 2, e. supra.—
(η).
With pro:
pro periculo magis quam contra salutem valere,
Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; cf.:
quod minus multitudine militum legionariorum pro hostium numero valebat,
Caes. B. G. 1, 51.—
(θ).
With inter:
plurimum inter eos Bellovacos et virtute, et auctoritate, et hominum numero valere,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4.—
(ι).
With adv. of pur pose:
hoc eo valebat, ut ingratiis ad de pugnandum omnes cogerentur,
Nep. Them. 4, 4:
non tamen hoc eo valet, ut fugien dae sint magnae scholae,
Quint. 1, 2, 16:
nescis quo valeat nummus, quem praebeat usum?
Hor. S. 1, 1, 73; cf. II. B. 2. b. supra. —
C.
Idiomatic uses.
1.
Of money value, to be of the value of, be worth: denarii, quod denos aeris valebant;
quinarii, quod quinos,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 173 Mull.:
dum pro argenteis decem aureus unus valeret,
Liv. 38, 11, 8:
ita ut scrupulum valeret sestertiis vicenis,
Plin. 33, 3, 13, § 47:
si haec praedia valeant nunc decem,
Dig. 24, 1, 7, § 4:
quasi minimo valeret hereditas,
ib. 19, 1, 13:
quanti omnibus valet (servus),
ib. 9, 2, 33; 5, 3, 25, § 1.—
2.
Of the signification of words, sentences, etc.; like the Gr. dunasthai, to mean, signify, import:
quaerimus verbum Latinum par Graeco et quod idem valeat,
Cic. Fin. 2, 4, 13: non usquam id quidem dicit omnino;
sed quae dicit, idem valent,
id. Tusc. 5, 10, 24:
quamquam vocabula prope idem valere videantur,
id. Top. 8, 34:
hoc verbum quid valeat, non vident,
id. Off. 3, 9, 39: cui nomen Becco fuerat;
id valet gallinacei rostrum,
Suet. Vit. 18:
pransus quoque atque potus diversum valent quam indicant,
Quint. 1, 4, 29 et saep.:
et intellego et sentio et video saepe idem valent quod scio,
id. 10, 1, 13:
duo quae idem significant ac tantumdem valent,
id. 1, 5, 4.—Hence, vălens, entis, P. a., strong, stout, vigorous, powerful (class.).
A.
Lit.
1.
In gen.: nil moro discipulos mihi esse plenos sanguinis;
valens adflictet me,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 1, 44:
virgatores,
id. As. 3, 2, 19:
robusti et valentes et audaces satellites,
Cic. Agr. 2, 31, 84:
cum homo imbecillus a valentissima bestia laniatur,
id. Fam. 7, 1, 3:
valentissimi lictores,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142:
homines,
id. Phil. 12, 10, 24; Suet. Aug. 35:
hic membris et mole valens,
Verg. A. 5, 431:
membris valens,
Ov. M. 9, 108:
corpore esse vegeto et valenti,
Gell. 3, 1, 11:
nervi musculique,
Cels. 8, 20:
trunci,
Verg. G. 2, 426: scire oportet, omnia legumina generis valentissimi esse: valentissimum voco, in quo plurimum alimenti est... Ex leguminibus valentior faba quam pisum, etc., strongest, i. e. most nutritire, Cels. 2, 18:
tunicae,
stout, thick, Ov. A. A. 3, 109: providendum ne infirmiores (apes) a valentioribus [p. 1955] opprimantur, Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 35.—
2.
In partic.
a.
Well in health, healthy, hale, hearty:
valeo et venio ad minus valentem,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 24:
medicus plane confirmat, propediem te valentem fore,
Cic. Fam. 16, 9, 2:
puer, hora undecima cum valens in publico visus esset, ante noctem mortuus est,
id. Clu. 9, 27; cf.
valens (opp. imbecillus),
id. Fam. 16, 5, 2:
(sensus) si sani sunt et valentes,
id. Ac. 2, 7, 19:
si valens corpus est neque magno opere vexatum,
Cels. 7, 26, 5:
sive aegra, sive valens,
Prop. 2, 21 (3, 14), 20.— Subst.:
qui enim aegris subveniretur, quae esset oblectatio valentium, nisi, etc.,
Cic. Off. 2, 4, 15;
so opp. aeger,
id. de Or. 2, 44, 186.—
b.
Of medicines, strong, powerful, active:
valens est adversus cancerem intestinorum minii gleba,
Cels. 4, 15 fin.:
medicamenta,
id. 1, 3 med.:
silvestri (papaveri capita) ad omnes effectus valentiora,
Plin. 20, 18, 76, § 202; cf. id. 22, 22, 43, § 87.—
B.
Trop., strong, powerful, mighty:
mallem tantas ei (Caesari) vires non dedisset (res publica) quam nunc tam valenti resisteret,
Cic. Att. 7, 3, 4:
fuit quondam ita firma haec civitas et valens,
id. Har. Resp. 28, 60:
cum valentiore pugnare,
id. Fam. 5, 21, 2:
valens dialecticus,
id. Fat. 6, 12:
ut fieri nihil possit valentius,
id. Brut. 16, 64:
Philippus jam tum valens multa moliebatur,
Nep. Timoth. 3, 1:
opibus jam valentes,
id. Eum. 10, 3:
argumenta valentiora,
Quint. 5, 13, 12:
quid pars adversa habeat valentissimum,
id. 5, 13, 52:
nec fraus valentior quam consilium meum,
Cic. Univ. 11:
ad letum causae satis valentes,
Ov. M. 5, 174; so,
causae,
id. Tr. 1, 8, 29:
causa valentior,
id. P. 1, 10, 35:
deus morbo omni valentior,
Stat. S. 1, 4, 111:
oppida valentissima,
Nep. Ham. 2, 4.—Hence, adv.: vălenter, strongly, stoutly, powerfully, violently (perh. not ante-Aug.).
1.
Lit.:
resistere,
Col. 1, 5, 9; 3, 2, 15:
nimis valenter ibi retenta materia,
Cels. 5, 26, 21:
praeceps spirare valentius Eurus (coepit),
Ov. M. 11, 481.—
2.
Trop., of speech, forcibly, energetically:
non diu dicebat sed valenter,
Sen. Contr. 3, 22 med.:
si verba numeres, breviter et abscise: si sensum aestimes, copiose et valenter,
Val. Max. 3, 7, ext. 6.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > valens
4 valeo

vălĕo, ui, itum, 2, v. n. [kindr. with Sanscr. bala, vis, robur, balishtas, fortissimus; cf. debilis], to be strong.
I.
Lit., of physical strength, vigor, or health.
A.
In gen., to be strong, stout, or vigorous, to have strength (cf.: polleo, vigeo).
1.
Absol.: verum illi valent, qui vi luctantur cum leonibus, Pomp. ap. Non. 112, 4 (Com. Rel. v. 176 Rib.):
puer ille (Hercules recens natus) ut magnus est et multum valet!
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 51: plus potest, qui plus valet: Vir erat;
plus valebat,
id. Truc. 4, 3, 38 sq.:
sanus homo, qui bene valet,
Cels. 1, 1 init.:
si magis valet,
id. 3, 18:
si satis valet (= si satis validae vires sunt, just before),
id. 4, 7 init.:
prout nervi valent,
id. 8, 16.—Of plants:
vitem novellam resecari tum erit tempus ubi valebit,
Cato, R. R. 33, 3 sq. —
2.
To be strong in or for something, to have the power or strength, be in condition to do something, etc.
a.
Of personal subjects, etc.
(α).
With ad and acc.:
alios videmus velocitate ad cursum, alios viribus ad luctandum valere,
Cic. Off. 1, 30, 107.—
(β).
With inf.:
manibus pedibusque morbo distortissimis, ut neque calceum perpeti nec libellos evolvere valeret,
Suet. Galb. 21:
mustela cum mures veloces non valeret assequi,
Phaedr. 4, 1, 10:
valet ima summis Mutare deus,
Hor. C. 1, 34, 12; cf. II. B. 2. h. infra; cf.:
illud mirari mitte, quod non valet e lapide hoc alias impellere res,
Lucr. 6, 1057:
versate diu quid ferre recusent, Quid valeant umeri (sc. ferre),
Hor. A. P. 40:
nec valuere manus infixum educere telum,
Ov. M. 13, 393; 12, 101; Col. 6, 25 fin. —
b.
Of remedies or medicines, to be efficacious, be good for any thing; with ad and acc.:
fimum potum ad dysentericos valet,
Plin. 28, 8, 27, § 105.—With contra:
cimices valent contra serpentium morsus,
Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—With eodem:
id quoque collyrium eodem valet,
Cels. 6, 6, 21.—With pro:
ruta per se pro antidoto valet,
Plin. 20, 13, 51, § 132.—With abl.:
dictamnus valet potu et illitu et suffitu,
Plin. 26, 15, 90, § 153.— With inf.:
sandaracha valet purgare, sistere, excalfacere, perrodere,
Plin. 34, 18, 55, § 177.—
c.
Of sounds: cum C ac similiter G non valuerunt, in T ac D molliuntur, i. e. were not pronounced strongly, Quint. 1, 11, 5.—
B.
Esp., in respect of the natural condition of the body, to be well in health, to be in a sound or healthy condition, to be healthy, hale, hearty.
a.
In gen.
(α).
Absol.:
equidem valeo recte et salvus sum,
Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 36:
perpetuon' valuisti?
id. Ep. 1, 1, 15; 1, 1, 18:
valen'? Valuistin? valeo et valui rectius,
id. Trin. 1, 2, 12 sq.: facile omnes, quom valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus, Ter. And. 2, 1, 9:
dicit vilicus servos non valuisse,
Cato, R. R. 2, 3 sq.; 5, 6:
boves ut recte valeant,
id. ib. 103:
optime valere et gravissime aegrotare,
Cic. Fin. 2, 13, 43; 4, 25, 69:
cura est, ut valeat,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 4:
ego valeo recte et rem gero,
id. Pers. 2, 3, 34:
te recte valere operamque dare, ut cottidie melius,
Cic. Fam. 11, 24, 1: deterius quam soleo, Luccei. ib. 5, 14, 1:
commode,
Plin. Ep. 3, 20, 11: Ni. Benene usque valuit? Chr. Pancratice atque athletice, Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 14:
minus valere... melius valere,
Cic. Att. 4, 14, 1:
nam matri oculi si valerent, mecum venisset simul,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 8.—
(β).
With abl.:
si corpore valuisset,
Cic. Brut. 20, 77:
nec melius valeo quam corpore, mente,
Ov. Tr. 3, 8, 33; cf. Sall. J. 11, 5:
pedibus,
Nep. Phoc. 4, 1:
stomacho,
Juv. 6, 100.—
(γ).
With ab and abl.:
ab oculis,
Gell. 13, 30, 10:
a morbo,
Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 26; and facetiously: Me. Ain tu te valere? Eu. Pol ego haud a pecunia perbene, as to money, not very well, id. Aul. 2, 2, 9.—
b.
Esp., at the commencement of letters (very freq.), si vales, bene est, and abbreviated S. V. B. E.;
and, more fully, with the addition ego or equidem valeo (abbrev. E. V. or E. Q. V.),
Cic. Fam. 13, 6; 14, 11; 14, 16; 14, 17; 14, 21; 14, 22; 14, 23; 14, 24; 15, 1; 15, 2; Metell. ib. 5, 1; Vatin. ib. 5, 9; Luccei. ib. 5, 14 al.; cf.:
mos antiquis fuit usque ad meam servatus aetatem, primis epistulae verbis adicere: Si vales bene est,
Sen. Ep. 15, 1; so too: S. V. G. V. (si vales, gaudeo, valeo) et Tullia nostra recte V. Terentia minus belle habuit: sed certum scio jam convaluisse eam, Dolab. ap. Cic. Fam. 9, 9, 1.—
c.
Rarely impers. pass.:
quid agitur, Sagaristio? ut valetur?
Plaut. Pers. 2, 5, 8.—
d.
Vale or valeas, in leave-taking, farewell, adieu (cf.: salve, ave).
(α).
In gen.: Di. Valeas. Ph. Vale, Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 79: Ar. Vale. Ph. Quo properas? Ar. Bene vale, id. As. 3, 3, 16; id. Mil. 4, 8, 51:
bene vale, Alcumena,
id. Am. 1, 3, 1:
vale atque salve,
id. Capt. 3, 5, 86; id. Curc. 4, 2, 36: vale atque salve. Th. Male vale, male sit tibi, id. ib. 4, 4, 32; v. salvus: Ly. Ad portum propero. De. Bene ambulato. Ly. Bene valeto. De. Bene sit tibi, id. Merc. 2, 2, 55:
bene valete et vivite,
id. Mil. 4, 8, 30:
ite intro cito: valete,
id. As. 3, 3, 155:
abeo: valete, judices justissimi,
id. Capt. prol. 67:
vos valete et plaudite,
Ter. Eun. 5, 8, 64:
in hoc biduom vale,
id. ib. 1, 2, 110:
vive valeque,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 110.—Before a vowel, scanned vale:
et longum, Formose vale, vale, inquit Iolla,
Verg. E. 3, 79; Ov. M. 3, 501.—
(β).
At the conclusion of letters:
Vale,
Cic. Fam. 6, 22, 3; 6, 21, 3; 4, 8, 2; Luccei. ib. 5, 14, 3:
cura ut valeas,
Cic. Fam. 7, 15, 2; 7, 20, 3; rarely bene vale, Mat. ib. 11, 28, 8; Cur. ib. 7, 29, 2; cf.:
tu me diligis et valebis,
Cic. ib. 9, 22, 5; 15, 18, 2: fac valeas meque mutuo diligas, Planc. ib. 10, 7, 2; Mat. ib. 11, 28, 8.—
(γ).
Also in bidding farewell to the dead:
salve aeternum mihi, maxime Palla, Aeternumque vale,
Verg. A. 11, 97; Stat. S. 3, 3, 208; cf. Varr. ap. Serv. Verg. l. l.;
v. salvus: in perpetuom, frater, ave atque vale,
Cat. 101, 10:
terque, Vale, dixit,
Ov. F. 3, 563:
supremumque vale... dixit,
id. M. 10, 62.—
(δ).
As an expression of dismission, refusal, or scorn, be off, begone:
valeas, tibi habeas res tuas, reddas meas,
Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 46:
immo habeat, valeat, vivat cum illa,
Ter. And. 5, 3, 18:
valeas, habeas illam quae placet,
id. Ad. 4, 4, 14:
si talis est deus, ut nulla hominum caritate teneatur, valeat,
good-by to him, let me have nothing to do with him, Cic. N. D. 1, 44, 124:
valeat res ludicra, si me Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 180: valeant, Qui inter nos discidium volunt, away with those, etc., Ter. And. 4, 2, 13:
quare ista valeant: me res familiaris movet,
Cic. Att. 16, 15, 5: castra peto, valeatque Venus, valeantque puellae, farewell to Venus, etc., Tib. 2, 6, 9:
valete curae,
Petr. 79; cf. Cat. 8, 12; 11, 17; Ov. Am. 1, 6, 71 sqq.—
(ε).
With valere jubere or dicere (sometimes as one word, vălĕdīco, ere, 3, v. n.), to bid one good-by, farewell, adieu:
illum salutavi: post etiam jussi valere,
Cic. Att. 5, 2, 2:
vix illud potui dicere triste vale,
Ov. H. 13, 14:
saepe vale dicto rursus sum multa locutus,
id. Tr. 1, 3, 57:
tibi valedicere non licet gratis,
Sen. Ep. 17, 11; Sulp. Sev. Dial. 1, 3, 1: obstinatissime [p. 1954] retinuit, ut liberti servique bis die frequentes adessent ac mane salvere, vesperi valere sibi singuli dicerent, Suet. Galb. 4 fin.; id. Aug. 53; id. Tib. 72.—So (late Lat.):
vale facere (or valefacere),
August. Ep. 65; App. M. 4, p. 150, 24.
II.
Transf., to have power, force, or influence; to be powerful, effective, valid; to avail, prevail, be strong, effective, etc.
A.
In gen.:
fiet enim quodcunque volent, qui valebunt: valebunt autem semper arma,
will always have the power, Cic. Fam. 9, 17, 1:
fuit enim populi potestas: de civitate ne tam diu quidem valuit quam diu illa Sullani temporis arma valuerunt,
id. Dom. 30, 79:
dicitur C. Flaminius ad populum valuisse dicendo,
id. Brut. 14, 57:
tribunus plebis tulit... ut lex Aelia et Fufia ne valeret,
id. Red. in Sen. 5, 11:
in more majorum, qui tum ut lex valebat,
id. Leg. 2, 10, 23:
valuit auctoritas,
id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53:
verba si valent,
id. Caecin. 21, 61:
(ejus) valet opinio tarditatis,
is established, id. de Or. 1, 27, 125:
si conjuratio valuisset,
id. ib. 17, 7:
cujus ratio non valuit,
Nep. Milt. 3, 7:
jus tamen gentium valuit,
Liv. 2, 4, 7:
praetor... ratus repentinum valiturum terrorem, succedit, etc.,
id. 44, 31, 6:
et vestrae valuere preces,
Ov. M. 13, 89; id. P. 3, 3, 92; id. Ib. 241.—
B.
Esp.
1.
With respect to the source, character, or mode of exercise of the strength ascribed to the subject.
a.
With abl.:
non metuo mihi... Dum quidem hoc valebit pectus perfidia meum,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 2, 50:
reliqui duo sic exaequantur, ut Domitius valeat amicis, Memmius commendetur militibus,
Cic. Att. 4, 16, 6 (17, 2):
multa sanxit quae omnia magistratuum auctoritate et Halaesinorum summa voluntate valuerunt,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 49, § 122:
ita istam libertatem largior populo, ut auctoritate et valeant et utantur boni,
id. Leg. 3, 17, 38:
quae (voluntas militum) cum per se valet multitudine,
id. Mur. 18, 38:
parum valent (Graeci) verbo,
i. e. have no precise word, id. Tusc. 3, 5, 11:
qui aut gratia aut misericordia valerent,
Caes. B. C. 2, 44:
dicendo,
Nep. Ages. 1, 2:
qui pedum cursu valet,
Verg. A. 5, 67; Quint. 9, 2, 78:
Battiades... Quamvis ingenio non valet, arte valet,
Ov. Am. 1, 15, 14:
plerique plus ingenio quam arte valuerunt,
Quint. 1, 8, 8:
rogando,
Ov. M. 2, 183:
subtilitate vincimur, valeamus pondere,
Quint. 12, 11, 8.—
b.
With in and abl.:
Sp. Thorius satis valuit in populari genere dicendi,
Cic. Brut. 36, 136:
quid facilius est quam probari in uno servulo nomen familiae non valere,
id. Caecin. 19, 55:
in his maxime valet similitudo,
Quint. 6, 3, 57:
mire in causis valet praesumptio,
id. 9, 2, 16:
(digitus) in exprobrando et indicando valet,
id. 11, 3, 94.—
2.
With some definite end expressed, upon or towards which influence or power is exercised or directed, to be strong enough for, adequate to, or capable of any thing, to be able to do, to have force or efficacy, to be effectual, to avail, to be applicable.
a.
With in and acc.:
hoc evenit, ut in volgus insipientium opinio valeat honestatis,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 26, 63:
quaecumque est hominis definitio, una in omnes valet,
id. Leg. 1, 10, 29; cf. id. Div. 2, 56, 116:
cum illud verbum unde in utramque rem valeat,
id. Caecin. 31, 89:
num etiam in deos inmortales inauspicatam legem valuisse? Liv 7, 6, 11: utrumque hoc genus semel injectum in L. annos valet et frugum et pabuli ubertate,
Plin. 17, 7, 4, § 44:
etiamsi in utramque partem valent arma facundiae,
Quint. 2, 16, 10:
hoc etiam in praeteritum valet,
id. 9, 2, 20; cf.:
cum... idque in omnis partis valeret,
Cic. Fam. 4, 10, 2.—
b.
With eo: oratio me cohortabatur, ut, etc.... quod eo, credo, valebat, ut caerimonias religionesque defenderem, the force or point of which was, etc., Cic. N. D. 3, 2, 5:
id responsum quo valeat, cum intellegeret nemo,
Nep. Them. 2, 6; cf. II. B. 3. i, infra.—
c.
With ad and acc. of thing:
tu non solum ad neglegendas leges... verum etiam ad evertendas valuisti,
Cic. Cat. 1, 7, 18: astrorum affectio valeat, si vis, ad quasdam res;
ad omnis certe non valebit,
id. Fat. 4, 8:
illud perficiam ut invidia mihi valeat ad gloriam,
id. Cat. 3, 12, 29:
vitae adjuncta esse dicebant, quae ad virtutis usum valerent,
id. Ac. 1, 5, 21:
ista quaestura ad eam rem valet, ut, etc.,
id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 62: neque, quod Samnites... amici vobis facti sunt, ad id valere arbitror, ne nos in amicitiam accipiamur, Liv. 7, 30, 4:
eadem fictio valet et ad qualitates,
Quint. 5, 10, 99; cf. II. B. 3. infra.—
d.
With apud or ad and acc. of person influenced, etc.
(α).
With apud:
ibit ad illud ilico, Quo maxume apud te se valere sentiat,
Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 79:
non quin eam (commendationem) valituram apud te arbitrarer,
Cic. Fam. 13, 16, 3:
apud te veritas valebit,
id. Quint. 1, 5:
sed haec eadem nunc censes apud eos ipsos valere, a quibus... conscripta sunt?
id. Tusc. 2, 4, 11:
magnis meritis apud regem... valebat,
Nep. Con. 3, 1:
jus bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura valebat,
Sall. C. 9, 1:
apud magnam partem senatus et magnitudine rerum gestarum valebat et gratia,
Liv. 31, 48, 1:
apud nos valeant ea, quae apud judices valere volumus,
Quint. 6, 2, 28.—
(β).
With ad:
dicitur enim C. Flaminius... ad populum valuisse dicendo,
Cic. Brut. 14, 57:
clementiae fama... ad ferociores jam populos valuit,
Liv. 21, 6, 4:
metus ad omnis valuit, ne deditionem recusarent,
id. 38, 28, 6.—
e.
With contra and acc.:
hoc nonne videtur contra te valere?
Cic. Ac. 2, 27, 86:
quae valeant contra falsam criminationem,
id. de Or. 2, 79, 321:
ne quid esset... quod contra caput suum aut existimationem valere posset,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 71, § 173: ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:
cum pro falsis contra veritatem (rhetorice) valet,
Quint. 2, 16, 2; cf. f. infra.—
f.
With pro and abl.:
multa in adversos effudit verba penates Pro deplorato non valitura viro,
Ov. Tr. 1, 3, 46:
epitheton valet pro nomine,
Quint. 8, 6, 29; cf. I. A. 2, b. supra.—
g.
With dat. gerund. (post-class. and rare):
nam et augendae rei et minuendae valet (particula),
Gell. 5, 12, 10.—
h.
With inf. (mostly poet. and in postAug. prose;
not in Cic. or Caes.): nam si certam finem esse viderent Aerumnarum homines, aliqua ratione valerent Religionibus... obsistere,
Lucr. 1, 108:
hanc ob rem vitam retinere valemus,
id. 3, 257:
nec continere suos ab direptione castrorum valuit,
Liv. 38, 23, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.:
quam (urbem) neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi,
Hor. Epod. 16, 3:
cetera... adeo sunt multa, loquacem Delassare valent Fabium,
id. S. 1, 1, 13; id. C. 4, 7, 27:
nec valuit locos coeptos avertere cursus,
Tib. 4, 1, 55:
qui relicti erant... ne conspectum quidem hostis sustinere valuerunt,
Curt. 3, 4, 5:
neque ex eo infamiam discutere valuit,
Suet. Caes. 79.—With things as subj.:
ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum Reddere quae ferrum valet,
Hor. A. P. 305; cf. I. A. 2. b, supra.—Esp.,
3.
With adverbial qualifications expressing the degree of power or influence exerted, etc.; very freq. with accs- multum, plus, plurimum, parum, minus, minimum, nihil, tantum, quantum, quid, id, idem, quiddam, quidquam, quidquid, etc.
(α).
Edepol, Cupido, cum tu tam pusillu's, nimis multum vales, Naev. ap. Non. 421, 25 (Com. Rel. v. 55 Rib.):
plus potest qui plus valet,
Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 38:
neque ita inperita (sum), ut quid amor valeat nesciam,
Ter. Eun. 5, 2, 42.—So absol.: nam opulenti cum locuntur pariter atque ignobiles, Eadem dicta eademque oratio aequa non aeque valet, Enn. ap. Gell. 11, 4, 3 (Trag. Rel. v. 230 Vahl.):
ignari quid gravitas... quid denique virtus valeret,
Cic. Sest. 28, 60:
illa obnuntiatio nihil valuit, aut, si valuit, id valuit, ut, etc.,
id. Div. 1, 16, 30: omnia veniebant Antonio in mentem;
eaque suo quaeque loco, ubi plurimum proficere et valere possent... collocabantur,
id. Brut. 37, 139:
cur minus Venena Medaeae valent?
Hor. Epod. 5. 62.—
(β).
With abl.:
quod tibi lubet fac, quoniam pugnis plus vales,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 240; cf.
v. 234: quicquid possunt, pedestribus valent copiis,
Caes. B. G. 2, 17:
qui plus opibus, armis, potentia valent, perfecisse mihi videntur... ut etiam auctoritate jam plus valerent,
Cic. Fam. 1, 7, 10:
quasi vero ego... in isto genere omnino quidquam aut curatione aut potestate valuissem,
id. Dom. 6, 14:
Ti. Coruncanium longe plurimum ingenio valuisse,
id. Brut. 14, 55:
quantum gratia, auctoritate, pecunia valerent,
Caes. B. G. 7, 63:
Caesar multum equitatu valebat,
id. B. C. 1, 61:
cum tantum equitatu valeamus,
id. ib. 3, 86:
equitatu plurimum valere,
id. B. G. 3, 20; Nep. Alcib. 8, 2.—
(γ).
With in and abl.:
nihil putas valere in judiciis conjecturam, nihil suspitionem, nihil ante actae vitae existimationem, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 62, § 146:
hic multum in Fabia (tribu) valet, ille Velina,
Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 52. —
(δ).
With ad and acc.:
multum valuisse ad patris honorem pietas filii videbitur,
Cic. Phil. 9, 5, 12:
ex quo intellegitur, plus terrarum situs, quam lunae tractus, ad nascendum valere,
id. Div. 2, 46, 97:
valet igitur multum ad vincendum probari mores eorum, qui agent causas,
id. de Or. 2, 43, 182:
ad subeundem periculum et ad vitandum multum fortuna valuit,
Caes. B. G. 6, 30:
genus ad probandam speciem minimum valet,
Quint. 5, 10, 56.—
(ε).
With apud and acc. of pers., to have influence, be influential, have weight with, influence:
apud quem (Caesarem) quicquid valebo vel auctoritate, vel gratia, valebo tibi,
Cic. Fam. 6, 6, 13:
utrum apud eos pudor atque officium, an timor plus valeret,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40:
tantum apud homines barbaros valuit, esse repertos aliquos principes belli inferendi,
id. ib. 5, 54:
potestis constituere, hanc auctoritatem quantum apud exteras nationes valituram esse existimetis,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 16, 46:
non modo praemiis, quae apud me minimum valent, sed ne periculis quidem conpulsus ullis,
id. Fam. 1, 9, 11:
facinus esse indignum, plus impudicissimae mulieris apud te de Cleomenis salute quam de sua vita lacrimas matris valere,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 43, § 112:
apud quem ut multum gratia valeret, effecit,
Nep. Con. 2, 1.—
(ζ).
With contra: cur desperemus veritatem contra fallacem facundiam valituram? prevail, Lact. Opif. Dei, 20, 5; cf. Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8, II. B. 2, e. supra.—
(η).
With pro:
pro periculo magis quam contra salutem valere,
Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; cf.:
quod minus multitudine militum legionariorum pro hostium numero valebat,
Caes. B. G. 1, 51.—
(θ).
With inter:
plurimum inter eos Bellovacos et virtute, et auctoritate, et hominum numero valere,
Caes. B. G. 2, 4.—
(ι).
With adv. of pur pose:
hoc eo valebat, ut ingratiis ad de pugnandum omnes cogerentur,
Nep. Them. 4, 4:
non tamen hoc eo valet, ut fugien dae sint magnae scholae,
Quint. 1, 2, 16:
nescis quo valeat nummus, quem praebeat usum?
Hor. S. 1, 1, 73; cf. II. B. 2. b. supra. —
C.
Idiomatic uses.
1.
Of money value, to be of the value of, be worth: denarii, quod denos aeris valebant;
quinarii, quod quinos,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 173 Mull.:
dum pro argenteis decem aureus unus valeret,
Liv. 38, 11, 8:
ita ut scrupulum valeret sestertiis vicenis,
Plin. 33, 3, 13, § 47:
si haec praedia valeant nunc decem,
Dig. 24, 1, 7, § 4:
quasi minimo valeret hereditas,
ib. 19, 1, 13:
quanti omnibus valet (servus),
ib. 9, 2, 33; 5, 3, 25, § 1.—
2.
Of the signification of words, sentences, etc.; like the Gr. dunasthai, to mean, signify, import:
quaerimus verbum Latinum par Graeco et quod idem valeat,
Cic. Fin. 2, 4, 13: non usquam id quidem dicit omnino;
sed quae dicit, idem valent,
id. Tusc. 5, 10, 24:
quamquam vocabula prope idem valere videantur,
id. Top. 8, 34:
hoc verbum quid valeat, non vident,
id. Off. 3, 9, 39: cui nomen Becco fuerat;
id valet gallinacei rostrum,
Suet. Vit. 18:
pransus quoque atque potus diversum valent quam indicant,
Quint. 1, 4, 29 et saep.:
et intellego et sentio et video saepe idem valent quod scio,
id. 10, 1, 13:
duo quae idem significant ac tantumdem valent,
id. 1, 5, 4.—Hence, vălens, entis, P. a., strong, stout, vigorous, powerful (class.).
A.
Lit.
1.
In gen.: nil moro discipulos mihi esse plenos sanguinis;
valens adflictet me,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 1, 44:
virgatores,
id. As. 3, 2, 19:
robusti et valentes et audaces satellites,
Cic. Agr. 2, 31, 84:
cum homo imbecillus a valentissima bestia laniatur,
id. Fam. 7, 1, 3:
valentissimi lictores,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 54, § 142:
homines,
id. Phil. 12, 10, 24; Suet. Aug. 35:
hic membris et mole valens,
Verg. A. 5, 431:
membris valens,
Ov. M. 9, 108:
corpore esse vegeto et valenti,
Gell. 3, 1, 11:
nervi musculique,
Cels. 8, 20:
trunci,
Verg. G. 2, 426: scire oportet, omnia legumina generis valentissimi esse: valentissimum voco, in quo plurimum alimenti est... Ex leguminibus valentior faba quam pisum, etc., strongest, i. e. most nutritire, Cels. 2, 18:
tunicae,
stout, thick, Ov. A. A. 3, 109: providendum ne infirmiores (apes) a valentioribus [p. 1955] opprimantur, Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 35.—
2.
In partic.
a.
Well in health, healthy, hale, hearty:
valeo et venio ad minus valentem,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 24:
medicus plane confirmat, propediem te valentem fore,
Cic. Fam. 16, 9, 2:
puer, hora undecima cum valens in publico visus esset, ante noctem mortuus est,
id. Clu. 9, 27; cf.
valens (opp. imbecillus),
id. Fam. 16, 5, 2:
(sensus) si sani sunt et valentes,
id. Ac. 2, 7, 19:
si valens corpus est neque magno opere vexatum,
Cels. 7, 26, 5:
sive aegra, sive valens,
Prop. 2, 21 (3, 14), 20.— Subst.:
qui enim aegris subveniretur, quae esset oblectatio valentium, nisi, etc.,
Cic. Off. 2, 4, 15;
so opp. aeger,
id. de Or. 2, 44, 186.—
b.
Of medicines, strong, powerful, active:
valens est adversus cancerem intestinorum minii gleba,
Cels. 4, 15 fin.:
medicamenta,
id. 1, 3 med.:
silvestri (papaveri capita) ad omnes effectus valentiora,
Plin. 20, 18, 76, § 202; cf. id. 22, 22, 43, § 87.—
B.
Trop., strong, powerful, mighty:
mallem tantas ei (Caesari) vires non dedisset (res publica) quam nunc tam valenti resisteret,
Cic. Att. 7, 3, 4:
fuit quondam ita firma haec civitas et valens,
id. Har. Resp. 28, 60:
cum valentiore pugnare,
id. Fam. 5, 21, 2:
valens dialecticus,
id. Fat. 6, 12:
ut fieri nihil possit valentius,
id. Brut. 16, 64:
Philippus jam tum valens multa moliebatur,
Nep. Timoth. 3, 1:
opibus jam valentes,
id. Eum. 10, 3:
argumenta valentiora,
Quint. 5, 13, 12:
quid pars adversa habeat valentissimum,
id. 5, 13, 52:
nec fraus valentior quam consilium meum,
Cic. Univ. 11:
ad letum causae satis valentes,
Ov. M. 5, 174; so,
causae,
id. Tr. 1, 8, 29:
causa valentior,
id. P. 1, 10, 35:
deus morbo omni valentior,
Stat. S. 1, 4, 111:
oppida valentissima,
Nep. Ham. 2, 4.—Hence, adv.: vălenter, strongly, stoutly, powerfully, violently (perh. not ante-Aug.).
1.
Lit.:
resistere,
Col. 1, 5, 9; 3, 2, 15:
nimis valenter ibi retenta materia,
Cels. 5, 26, 21:
praeceps spirare valentius Eurus (coepit),
Ov. M. 11, 481.—
2.
Trop., of speech, forcibly, energetically:
non diu dicebat sed valenter,
Sen. Contr. 3, 22 med.:
si verba numeres, breviter et abscise: si sensum aestimes, copiose et valenter,
Val. Max. 3, 7, ext. 6.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > valeo
5 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
6 bibo

1.
bĭbo, bĭbi (post-class. part. fut. bĭbĭtūrus, Hier. Isa. 8, 25, 8; Vulg. Matt. 20, 22; id. Act. 23, 12; Cassiod. Hist. Eccl. 1, 1; part. perf. bĭbĭtus, a, um, Cael. Aur. Chron. 4, 3, 60; Capitol. Ver. 5, 3; Aem. Mac. c. de Porro; Plin. Val. 2, 18; inf. apocop. biber, Cato, Titin., and Fannii Annal. ap. Charis. p. 99), 3, v. a. [root bi; Gr. pi-, pinô, pepôka; whence Lat. poto, as if from po; Sanscr. pī; Slav. piti; Lith. pota], to drink (usually from thirst, a natural want; poto, to drink from passion, habit, etc.; but poto is occasionally used of water, etc., e. g. Plin. 11, 37, 68, § 179; cf.:
bibere naturae est, potare luxuriae,
Isid. Diff. 1. 74; and the partt. potus and potatus are regularly used instead of the partt. of bibo).
I.
With acc.
1.
Of the liquid drunk:
per aestatem boves aquam bonam et liquidam bibant semper curato,
Cato, R. R. 73:
jejunus heminam bibito,
id. ib. 126:
si voles vinum Choum bibere, licebit bibas,
id. ib. 48: eapse merum condidicit bibere;
foribus dat aquam quam bibant,
Plaut. Curc. 1, 3, 4:
vicit vinum quod bibi,
Ter. Eun. 4, 5, 1:
Darius in fugā cum aquam turbidam bibisset,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 97:
patrono malo suadebat ut mulsum frigidum biberet,
id. de Or. 2, 70, 282:
viveret, nisi illud (i. e. venenum) bibisset,
Quint. 8, 5, 31:
bibo aquam,
id. 6, 3, 93:
cur apud te vinum aetate tuā vetustius bibitur?
Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 2:
nisi Hy. mettia mella Falerno Ne biberis diluta,
Hor. S. 2, 2, 15:
et Veientani bibitur faex crassa rubelli,
Mart. 1, 103, 9:
lac bibere,
to suck, Ov. Am. 3, 10, 22; id. M. 9, 377; 9, 615.—Also nutricem bibere (i. e. lac de nutrice), App. M. 2, p. 115, 29.— Poet.;
Caecubam... Tu bibes uvam (i. e. vinum),
Hor. C. 1, 20, 10:
in usu radix tantum duabus drachmis bibenda (i. e. sucus radicis),
Plin. 25, 6, 30, § 67.—
2.
Pocula or cyathos bibere.
(α).
Poet., = vinum (cf. pinein kratêras):
tristia cum multo pocula felle bibat,
Tib. 1, 5, 50:
ipse bibebam Sobria suppositā pocula victor aquā,
id. 1, 6, 28:
plura pocula = plus vini,
id. 1, 9, 59; so,
nomismata and aera,
id. 1, 26, 3.—
(β).
Of the number of cups drunk at a merry-making: vide quot cyathos bibimus: St. Tot quot digiti sunt tibi in manu, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 24.—Esp. of the custom of drinking names, i. e. as many cups as there are letters in a name proposed; the number is frequently expressed by fractional parts of the as (uncia = a cyathus;
quincunx = 5 cyathi, etc.): quincunces et sex cyathos bessemque bibamus, Gaius ut fiat, Julius, et Proculus,
Mart. 11, 36, 7:
crebros ergo licet bibas trientes,
id. 1, 106, 8:
diluti bibis unciam Falerni,
id. v. 3 (cf. with potare:
sextantes et deunces,
id. 12, 28).—Hence, nomen bibere, Julium, etc., bibere:
ut jugulem curas, nomen utrumque bibam,
Mart. 8, 57, 26:
Laevia sex cyathis, septem Justina bibatur, Quinque Lycas, Lyde quattuor, Ida tribus,
id. 1, 71, 1 sq.:
Astyanacta bibes,
id. 8, 6, 16.—
3.
Fluvium, undam, pruinas bibere ( poet.).
(α).
= aquam ex flumine bibere:
priusquam Pabula gustassent Trojae Xanthumque bibissent,
Verg. A. 1, 473:
jam crassus torrens bibitur tamen,
Stat. Th. 4, 821:
puram bibis amnibus undam,
Claud. Laud. Herc. 74.—
(β).
Trop., to arrive at the region of the river:
non illum nostri possunt mutare labores, Nec si... Hebrumque bibamus Sithoniasque nives... subeamus (i. e. si Thraciam adeamus),
Verg. E. 10, 65:
ante... Aut Ararim Parthus bibet, aut Germania Tigrim Quam, etc.,
sooner will the Parthians come to Germany, or the Germans to the country of the Parthians, id. ib. 1, 63:
turbaque Phasiacam Graia bibistis aquam,
Ov. H. 12, 10.—Hence,
(γ).
Qui flumen bibunt, = the inhabitants of the country through which the river passes:
qui Tiberim Fabarimque bibunt,
Verg. A. 7, 715:
qui profundum Danubium bibunt,
Hor. C. 4, 15, 21:
qui Nilum ex ipso protinus ore bibunt,
Mart. 7, 88, 6:
populosque bibentes Euphraten,
Luc. 8, 213:
qui te, Nile, bibit, Claud. Prob. et Olybr. 38.—So of an inland sea: caesamque bibens Maeotin Alanus,
Claud. in Rufin. 1, 812.—Of a single person:
extremum Tanaim si biberes, Lyce,
Hor. C. 3, 10, 1.—Similarly, montium pruinas bibere, of the rivers fed by a mountain range:
amniumque... quicunque Odrysias bibunt pruinas,
Mart. 10, 7, 2: fluvios qui... Alpinasque bibunt de more pruinas, Claud. Prob. et Olybr. 255.—
4.
Bibere aquas, to be drowned:
neu bibat aequoreas naufragus hostis aquas,
Ov. H. 7, 62.— Transf., of ships, to founder, to be wrecked: o utinam... Argo funestas pressa bibisset aquas! Ov. Am. 2, 11, 6.—
5.
Sanguinem or cruorem bibere.
(α).
Sanguinem, in a figurative sense, = sanguinem sitire:
cujus sanguinem (Antonium) non bibere censeatis? (sitire, animo bibere),
Cic. Phil. 11, 5, 10.—
(β).
Cruorem bibere, to draw blood, to kill:
hasta virgineum alte bibit acta cruorem,
Verg. A. 11, 803; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 78.—
6.
Transf. to things other than liquids.
a.
Of concrete things: dixit et ardentes avido bibit ore favillas, breathed in, drew in (of the sparks of a funeral pyre), Mart. 1, 42, 5:
vigilandae noctes et fuligo lucubrationum bibenda,
inhale, Quint. 11, 3, 23.—
b.
Figuratively, of abstract things.
(α).
= cupideaudire, legere:
pugnas et exactos tyrannos... bibit aure vulgus,
eagerly listens to, Hor. C. 2, 13, 32:
incipe: suspensis auribus ista bibam,
Prop. 3, 4, 8: hinc ille justitiae haustus bibat, imbibe (by reading) the love of justice, Quint. 12, 2, 31: illa divino fruitur sermone parentis, maternosque bibit mores, Claud. Nupt. Hon. et Mar. 231.—
(β).
To imbibe, be affected with:
infelix Dido, longumque bibebat amorem,
Verg. A. 1, 749:
totisque novum bibit ossibus ignem,
the fire of love, Stat. Achill. 1, 303.—
(γ).
To draw out, exhaust: nudae illae artes omnem sucum ingenii bibunt, Quint. prooem. 24.—
c.
To swallow, i. e. forget:
quamquam ego vinum bibo, mandata hau consuevi simul bibere una,
Plaut. Pers. 2, 1, 3. —
7.
Transf., of inanim. subjects, to absorb liquids, draw, imbibe them:
id si feceris metreta oleum non bibet,
Cato, R. R. 100. —So trop.:
claudite jam rivos... sat prata biberunt,
Verg. E. 3, 111:
inriguumque bibant violaria fontem,
id. G. 4, 32:
quae (terra) bibit humorem,
absorbs moisture, id. ib. 2, 218:
amphora fumum bibere instituta,
Hor. C. 3, 8, 11:
mista bibunt molles lacrimis unguenta favillae,
Ov. F. 3, 561:
tunc bibit irriguus fertilis hortus aquas,
Tib. 2, 1, 44:
lanarum nigrae nullum colorem bibunt,
take no color, Plin. 8, 48, 73, § 193; so,
candorem (i. e. colorem candidum) bibere,
id. 31, 11, 47, § 123: arcus bibit (aquas) and nubes bibunt (aquas), the rainbow, the clouds draw water (according to a popular belief among the ancients):
cur bibit arcus aquas?
Prop. 3, 5 (4, 4), 32:
et bibit ingens Arcus,
Verg. G. 1, 380.—And, jestingly, of an old woman given to drink: ecce autem, bibit arcus;
hercle, credo, hodie pluet,
Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 39 (44):
unde aures nubesque bibunt atque imbrifer arcus,
Stat. Th. 9, 405.—So with object understood:
bibite, festivae fores,
with reference to the wine spilled, Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 88:
palma toto anno bibere amat, i. e. aquam,
Plin. 13, 4, 7, § 28.—
II.
Absol. (the obj. acc. understood).
a.
Sc. aquam:
nec sitis est exstincta priusquam vita bibendo (of those seized by the plague),
Ov. M. 7, 569.—
b.
Of liquids in general:
numquam sitiens biberat,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 97:
edendi mihi erit bibendique finis desideria naturae restinguere,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 20, 5:
ut nec bibant sine ambitione, nec edant,
id. ib. 12, 5:
conducit inter cibos bibere,
Plin. 23, 1, 23, § 41:
vino debemus homines quod soli animalium non sitientes bibimus,
id. 23, 1, 23, § 42.—
c.
Esp. of wine:
es, bibe, animo obsequere mecum,
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 82:
quamquam illud est dulce, esse et bibere,
id. Trin. 2, 1, 37:
jam diu factum postquam bibimus: nimis diu sicci sumus,
id. Pers. 5, 2, 45; id. Poen. 4, 2, 13:
decet luxuriosum bibendo mori,
Quint. 8, 5, 23:
ut jejuni biberent,
Plin. 14, 28 med. — Pass. impers. bibitur, they drink, he drinks, people drink:
dies noctisque estur, bibitur,
Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 78:
ab tertiā horā bibebatur, ludebatur, vomebatur,
Cic. Phil. 2, 41, 104:
bibitur usque eo dum de solio ministretur,
id. Pis. 27, 67.—
III.
With adverbs or adverbial phrases.
a.
Of manner:
jucundius bibere,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 97; id. Att. 13, 52, 1:
large,
Plin. 10, 34, 52, § 105:
fit invitatio ut Graeco more biberetur, i. e. propinando,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 66.—
b.
With num. adv. denoting the number of cups:
jam bis bibisse oportuit,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 122:
sic ago, semel bibo,
id. Rud. 3, 6, 46:
plus quam deciens, Sextiliane, bibis,
Mart. 1, 26, 10:
quare bis deciens, Sextiliane bibis?
id. 1, 11, 2.—
IV.
With abl. or prep. and abl.
1.
Of the liquid, river, etc.:
de eo vino... bibito ante cenam,
Cato, R. R. 114: a fonte bibatur... [p. 236] an lacu, Mart. 9, 99, 9:
ab amne,
id. 12, 11:
ex aquā,
Prop. 2, 30, 32:
ex fonte,
id. 4, 4, 14.—
2.
Of the vessel.
(α).
Abl.:
gemmā, i. e. poculo ex gemmā facto,
Verg. G. 2, 506:
caelato = e poculo caelato,
Juv. 12, 47:
conchā,
id. 6, 304:
fictilibus,
id. 10, 25:
testā,
Mart. 3, 82, 3:
vitro,
id. 1, 37, 2; 4, 85, 1:
ossibus humanorum capitum,
Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 12.—And bibere understood:
poscunt majoribus poculis, i. e. bibi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 66.—
(β).
With ex: ex solido auro, L. Varius ap. Macr. 6, 1:
e gemmā,
Prop. 3, 3, 26.—
(γ).
With in:
hac licet in gemmā bibas,
Mart. 14, 120:
in Priami calathis,
id. 8, 6, 16:
in auro,
Sen. Thyest. 453:
in argento potorio,
Dig. 34, 12, 21:
in ossibus capitum,
Flor. 3, 4, 2.—
V.
Particular phrases.
1.
Bibe si bibis = bibe nunc, si omnino bibere vis, a formula urging to drink, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 33; 5, 4, 51 (cf.:
age, si quid agis,
id. ib. 5, 4, 35).—
2.
Dare bibere, to give to drink, a Grecism, perh. only in the foll. passages: date illi biber, Titin ap. Charis. p. 99 P. (Com. Rel. v. 78 Rib.):
jubebat biber dari, Fann. Ann. ib: bibere da usque plenis cantharis,
Plaut. Pers. 5, 2, 40 (45):
quod jussi ei dari bibere,
Ter. And. 3, 2, 4; cf.:
ut Jovi bibere ministraret,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 65:
ut bibere sibi juberet dari,
Liv. 40, 47, 5: cf.: dare with subj.:
tum vos date bibat tibicini,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 5, 16.—And with rel. and subj.:
nimium dabat quod biberem,
Plaut. Cist. 1, 1, 19:
dat aquam quam bibant,
id. Curc. 1, 3, 4.—
3.
Prov.:
aut bibat aut abeat, taken from the Greek banquets, in which the chairman (arbiter bibendi,
Hor. C. 2, 7, 25) could demand unconditional submission to the drinking laws (ê pithi, ê apithi), Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 118.
2.
bĭbo, ōnis, m. [1. bibo], a tippler, drunkard, Firm. Math. 5, 4 fin. —
II.
Esp., a kind of worm bred in wine, Afran. ap. Isid. Orig. 12, 8, 16 (Com. Rel. v. 406 Rib.; al. bibiones).

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > bibo
7 planus

1.
plānus, a, um, adj. [for placnus; root plac-; Gr. plakous; cf. 2. plaga, planca], even, level, flat, plane (class.; cf. aequor).
I.
Lit.:
facilis et plana via,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 19: cum duae formae praestantes sint, ex solidis globus, ex planis circulus aut orbis, Cic. N. D. 2, 18, 47:
planum et aequabile corpus universitatis,
id. Univ. 5:
planus et aequus locus,
id. Caecin. 17, 50:
litus,
Caes. B. G. 4, 23:
carina,
id. ib. 3, 13:
pisces,
flat-fish, Plin. 9, 20, 37, § 73:
aedificia, quae plano pede instituuntur,
on level ground, Vitr. 6, 11:
postquam jacuit planum mare,
Juv. 12, 62:
planā faciem contundere palmā,
flat, id. 13, 128.— Comp.:
aditus planior,
Liv. 34, 29.— Sup.:
planissimus locus,
Cic. Agr. 2, 35, 96. —
B.
Subst.: plānum, i, n., level ground, a plain:
aciem in planum deducit,
Sall. J. 49, 6:
per planum ire,
Ov. A. A. 2, 243:
cadere in plano,
id. Tr. 3, 4, 17:
in planum deferre aliquid,
Sen. Tranq. 10, 6:
castra in plano erant,
Flor. 4, 12, 59:
de plano,
on level ground, Dig. 13, 6, 5; Aus. Grat. Act. 21:
ad planiora,
Vulg. Judic. 1, 34.—In partic., jurid. t. t.: e plano or de plano, on level ground, below, not on the bench, i. e. out of court, extrajudicially:
aut e plano aut e quaesitoris tribunali,
Suet. Tib. 33:
custodiae non solum pro tribunali, sed et de plano audiri possunt,
Dig. 48, 18, 18; ib. 37, 1, 3.—
II.
Trop.
A.
Lowly, inconsiderable, humble (post-Aug.):
haec magnanimitas melius in tribunali, quam in plano conspicitur,
shows better in one of high than of low station, Sen. Clem. 1, 5, 3:
fortunam suam in planum deferre,
id. Tranq. 10, 6: de plano, without difficulty, easily ( poet.):
hoc tibi de plano possum promittere,
Lucr. 1, 411.—
B.
Plain, clear, distinct, intelligible (class.):
satin' haec sunt tibi plana et certa!
Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 1:
narrationes,
Cic. Top. 26, 97:
conjectatio,
Plin. 2, 7, 5, § 22:
pol planum id quidem est,
it is plain, clear, evident, Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 32: planum facere, to make plain, clear, or intelligible, to set forth, Cic. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 1, 20, § 52;
2, 5, 64, § 165: planum facere multis testibus,
id. ib. 1, 14, 40:
planum facere atque probare,
Lucr. 2, 932.—
C.
Easy, free from danger:
illam viam vitae, quam ante praecipitem et lubricam esse ducebat, huic planae et stabili praeponendam esse,
Cic. Flac. 42, 105.—Hence, adv.: plānē, plainly, evenly; trop., simply, clearly, distinctly, intelligibly.
1.
Lit. (class.):
videre,
Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 64:
scribere,
id. As. 4, 1, 10:
scire,
id. Truc. 2, 6, 9:
plane loqui,
Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 30:
plane et dilucide loqui,
Cic. de Or. 1, 32:
plane et perspicue expedire aliquid,
id. Fin. 3, 5, 19:
plane et Latine loqui,
to speak plainly, right out, without circumlocution, id. Phil. 7, 6, 17.— Comp.:
quo pacto excludi potis est planius, quam, etc.,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 8, 5:
planius dicere (opp. dicere obscurius),
Cic. de Or. 2, 80, 329:
planius atque apertius dicere,
id. Rosc. Com. 14, 43:
quid, hoc planius egissem, si, etc.,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 10, § 27:
ostendere,
Plin. 18, 28, 68, § 273.— Sup.:
apertissime planissimeque explicare,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 64, § 156.—
B.
Transf., wholly, entirely, completely, quite (class.), Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 55:
perdidisti mulierem,
id. Ps. 4, 7, 115:
illam plane amo,
id. Capt. 3, 4, 6:
carere sensu communi,
Hor. S. 1, 3, 66:
quod reliquos coheredes convenisti, plane bene,
you have acted quite right, Cic. Att. 13, 6, 2:
illud plane moleste tuli, quod, etc.,
id. Fam. 3, 10, 11:
non plane par,
Auct. Her. 4, 20, 28:
ex rebus penitus perspectis, planeque cognitis,
Cic. de Or. 1, 23, 108:
propemodum, vel plane potius,
id. Brut. 97, 332:
explicari mihi tuum consilium plane volo, ut penitus intellegam,
thoroughly, id. Att. 8, 12, 1:
planissime perii,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 6, 67:
plane perfecteque eruditus,
Cic. Brut. 81, 282:
plane atque omnino rem defuisse,
id. ib. 59, 214:
plane cum,
particularly as, Inscr. Grut. 208; cf.:
et plane quid rectum esset diutius cogitare malui,
Cic. Att. 8, 12, 3.—
2.
By all means, assuredly:
eo acrius te rogo ut plane ad nos advoles,
Cic. Att. 2, 24, 5 fin. —
3.
In partic., in affirmative answers, certainly, to be sure, exactly so (anteclass.): ego et domi privatus sum et perii. Ge. Plane istuc est, Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 57; id. Ps. 4, 7, 73: De. Etiam argentum est ultro objectum, ut sit, qui vivat, dum aliud aliquid flagitii conficiat Ge. Planissume, Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 4.—
4.
Besides, but (late Lat.), Dig. 9, 2, 7; 32, 1, 52.
2.
plănus, i, m., = planos, a juggler, impostor, cheat (class.; cf.
erro): ille planus improbissimus,
Cic. Clu. 26, 72: fracto [p. 1385] crure planum attollere, Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 59; Petr. 82.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > planus
8 sum

1.
sum, fui, esse (2d pers. es, but usu. es in Plaut and Ter; old forms, indic. pres. esum for sum, acc. to Varr. L. L. 9, § 100 Mull.: essis for es, Att. ap. Non. 200, 30, or Trag. Rel. p. 283 Rib.: simus for sumus, used by Augustus, acc. to Suet. Aug. 87; fut. escit for erit, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1, 25:
esit, XII. Tab. ap. Fest. s. v. nec, p. 162 Mull.: escunt for erunt,
Cic. Leg. 2, 24, 60, 3, 3, 9; Lucr. 1, 619; perf. fuvimus for fuimus, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 3, 42, 168:
FVVEIT, C. I. L. 1, 1051: fuit,
Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 23; id. Mil. 3, 1, 159:
fuerim,
id. ib. 4, 8, 54:
fuerit,
id. As. 4, 1, 37; subj. pres. siem, sies, siet, etc., very freq., esp. in Plaut.; e. g. siem, Am. prol. 57; Ter. And. 3, 4, 7:
sies,
Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 43; Ter. And. 2, 5, 13:
siet,
Plaut. Am. prol. 58; Ter. And. 1, 4, 7; Lucr. 3, 101:
sient,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 54; Ter. And. 2, 3, 16; cf. Cic. Or. 47, 157; also,
fuam, fuas, etc., regarded by G. Curtius, de Aorist. Lat. Rel. in Studien zur Gr. u. Lat. Gram. 1, 431 sqq., as an aorist: fuam,
Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 48; id. Mil. 2, 6, 112: fuas, Liv. Andron. ap. Non 111, 13; Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 71; 2, 3, 83; id. Pers. 1, 1, 52; id. Trin. 2, 1, 32: fuat, Pac. ap. Non. 111, 8; Carm. ap. Liv. 25, 12; Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 2; id. Aul. 2, 2, 56; id. Capt. 2, 2, 10 et saep.; Ter. Hec. 4, 3, 4; Lucr. 4, 639; Verg. A. 10, 108:
fuant,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 110; id. Ep. 5, 1, 13; id. Ps. 4, 3, 12: fuvisset, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4; part. pres. ens, used by Caesar, acc. to Prisc. p. 1140 P.; and by Sergius Flavius, acc. to Quint. 8, 3, 33; fut. inf. fore for futurum esse, very freq., and so always with partt.; cf. Madv. Gram. § 108; whence, subj. imperf. forem fores, etc., for essem; esp. in conditional sentences and in the histt., but very rare in Cic.; v. Neue, Formenl. 2, 597 sqq.), v. n. [root es; Sanscr. as-mi, and the Greek es-mi, whence eimi; perf. fui; root in Sanscr. bhu, to become; bhavas, condition; Gr. phuô, to beget; cf.: fetus, futuo, etc.], to be, as a verb substantive or a copula.
I.
As a verb substantive, to be.
A.
In gen.
1.
Asserting existence, to be, exist, live:
definitionum duo sunt genera prima: unum earum rerum quae sunt: alterum earum quae intelleguntur. Esse ea dico, quae cerni tangive possunt, ut fundum, aedes, parietem, cetera. Non esse rursus ea dico, quae tangi demonstrarive non possunt, cerni tamen animo atque intellegi possunt, ut si usucapionem, si tutelam, etc.... definias,
Cic. Top. 5, 26 sq.:
si abest, nullus est,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 2, 16:
nunc illut est, quom me fuisse quam esse nimio mavelim,
id. Capt. 3, 3, 1:
ita paene nulla sibi fuit Phronesium ( = paene mortuus est),
id. Truc. 1, 2, 95:
omne quod eloquimur sic, ut id aut esse dicamus aut non esse,
Cic. de Or. 2, 38, 157:
non statim, quod esse manifestum est, etiam quid sit apparet,
Quint. 3, 6, 81: est locus, Hesperiam quam mortales perhibebant, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 23 Vahl.):
flumen est Arar, quod, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 12:
homo nequissimus omnium qui sunt, qui fuerunt, qui futuri sunt!
Cic. Fam. 11, 21, 1; cf. id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 15, § 43:
si quos inter societas aut est aut fuit aut futura est,
id. Lael. 22, 83:
nec enim, dum ero, angar ulla re, cum omni vacem culpa: et, si non ero, sensu omnino carebo,
id. Fam. 6, 3, 4:
si modo futuri sumus, erit mihi res opportuna,
id. Att. 11, 4, 1:
si quando erit civitas, erit profecto nobis locus: sin autem non erit, etc.,
id. Fam. 2, 16, 6:
nolite arbitrari, me cum a vobis discessero, nusquam aut nullum fore,
id. Sen. 22, 79:
si erit ulla res publica... sin autem nulla erit,
id. Fam. 2, 16, 5:
fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium,
Verg. A. 2, 325:
sive erimus seu nos fata fuisse volunt,
Tib. 3, 5, 32: per quinquennia decem fuimus, Prud. Cath. praef. 2.—
2.
Of events, to be, happen, occur, befall, take place:
illa (solis defectio) quae fuit regnante Romulo,
Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:
neque enim est periculum, ne, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 23, 37:
amabo, quid tibi est?
Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 24:
quid se futurum esset,
Liv. 33, 27. —
3.
Of location, to be present, to be at a place.
(α).
With adv., or other expressions of place:
cum non liceret quemquam Romae esse, qui, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 41, § 100:
cum Athenis decem ipsos dies fuissem,
id. Fam. 2, 8, 3; id. de Or. 2, 7, 27:
cum Africanus constituisset in hortis esse,
id. Rep. 1, 9, 14:
cum essemus in castris,
id. ib. 1, 15:
nonne mavis sine periculo tuae domi esse quam cum periculo alienae?
id. Fam. 4, 7, 4:
vos istic commodissime sperem esse,
id. ib. 14, 7, 2: te hic tutissime puto fore, Pompon. ap. Cic. Att. 8, 11, A.—
(β).
Of passages in a book or writing, with in and abl., to be, stand, be written, etc.:
deinceps in lege est, ut, etc.,
Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40:
quid enim in illis (litteris) fuit praeter querelam temporum,
id. Fam. 2, 16, 1.—
(γ).
Of personal relations, with ad or apud and acc., or cum and abl. of person:
cum esset (Sulpicius Gallus) casu apud M. Marcellum,
Cic. Rep. 1, 14, 21:
eram cum Stoico Diodoto: qui cum habitavisset apud me mecumque vixisset, etc.,
id. Brut. 90, 309:
erat nemo, quicum essem libentius quam tecum et pauci, quibuscum essem aeque libenter,
id. Fam. 5, 21, 1:
qui me admodum diligunt multumque mecum sunt,
id. ib. 4, 13, 6; cf. with simul:
Smyrnae cum simul essemus complures dies,
id. Rep. 1, 8, 13.—Hence, esp.: esse cum aliquo (aliqua), to be with, i. e. live with, associate with, as husband or wife:
cujus soror est cum P. Quintio,
Cic. Quint. 24, 77:
ea nocte mecum illa hospitis jussu fuit,
Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 101; Ov. A. A. 3, 664:
cum hac (meretrice) si qui adulescens forte fuerit,
Cic. Cael. 20, 49; Ov. Am. 2, 8, 27: tum ad me fuerunt, qui, etc., Varr. ap. Non. 133, 28:
Curio fuit ad me sane diu,
Cic. Att. 10, 4, 8:
cum ad me bene mane Dionysius fuit,
id. ib. 10, 16, 1; cf.:
esse sub uno tecto atque ad eosdem Penates,
Liv. 28, 18.—
4.
Of relations analogous to place, of dress, condition, position, office, etc., to be, live, be found, etc., with in and abl.:
cum est in sagis civitas,
Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 32:
in laxa toga,
Tib. 2, 3, 78: sive erit in Tyriis, Tyrios laudabis amictus;
Sive erit in Cois, Coa decere puta,
Ov. A. A. 2, 297: hominem non modo in aere alieno nullo, sed in suis nummis multis esse et semper fuisse, Cic. Verr [p. 1798] 2, 4, 6, §
11: in servitute,
id. Clu. 7, 21:
in illa opinione populari,
id. ib. 51, 142:
in magno nomine et gloria,
id. Div. 1, 17, 31:
in spe,
id. Fam. 14, 3, 2:
in tanta moestitia,
id. Phil. 2, 15, 37:
in odio,
id. Att. 2, 22, 1:
in probris, in laudibus,
id. Off. 1, 18, 61:
in officio,
id. ib. 1, 15, 49:
in injustitia,
id. ib. 1, 14, 42:
in vitio,
id. ib. 1, 19, 62; id. Tusc. 3, 9, 19:
ne in mora quom opus sit, sies,
Ter. And. 2, 5, 13:
ne in mora illi sis,
id. ib. 3, 1, 9:
hic in noxia'st,
id. Phorm. 2, 1, 36:
quae (civitas) una in amore atque in deliciis fuit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 3:
in ingenti periculo,
Liv. 5, 47:
in pace,
id. 31, 29.—So with abl. without in, when qualified by an adj.:
(statua) est et fuit tota Graecia summo propter ingenium honore et nomine,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 35, § 87:
si quis asperitate ea est et inmanitate naturae,
id. Lael. 23, 87:
ne quo periculo proprio existimares esse,
id. Fam. 4, 15, 2 (B. and K. ex conj.:
in periculo): ego sum spe bona,
id. ib. 12, 28, 3:
res nunc difficili loco mihi videtur esse,
id. ib. 12, 28, 3:
incredibili sum sollicitudine de tua valetudine,
id. ib. 16, 15, 1; esp. in phrase periculo alicujus esse, to be at the risk of any one:
rem illam suo periculo esse,
id. Att. 6, 1, 6:
ut quae in naves inposuissent, ab hostium tempestatisque vi publico periculo essent,
Liv. 23, 49, 2 Weissenb. ad loc.:
dare nummos meo periculo,
Dig. 46, 1, 24:
communi periculo,
ib. 13, 6, 21, § 1 (cf. II. B. 1. b. infra).—
5.
To depend upon, rest with, with in and abl.:
res erat non in opinione dubia,
Cic. Dom. 5, 11:
sed totum est in eo, si, etc.,
id. Att. 2, 22, 5:
omnem reliquam spem in impetu esse equitum,
Liv. 10, 14, 12:
quoniam totum in eo sit, ne contrectentur pocula,
Col. 12, 4, 3. —
B.
In partic.
1.
Esse (est, sunt, etc.) often stands without a subject expressed, or with an indef. subj., as antecedent of a rel.-clause, whose verb may be in the indic. or subj.; the former only when the subject is conceived as particular or limited, and actually existing; the latter always when it is conceived as indefinite; cf. Zumpt, Gram. § 562 sq.; Roby, Gram. § 1686 sq.; Madv. Gram. § 365; but the distinctions usually drawn by grammarians are not always observed by the best writers; and the subjunctive is always admissible, being the prevailing construction after sunt qui in class. prose, and nearly universal in postAug. writers: sunt, qui (quae), there are those ( people or things) who ( that), or simply some.
a.
With indic.
(α).
Without subject expressed:
mulier mane: sunt Qui volunt te conventam,
Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 37:
sunt hic quos credo inter se dicere,
id. Cas. prol. 67:
sunt quae te volumus percontari,
id. Ps. 1, 5, 47:
quid est, quod tu gestas tabellas?
id. ib. 1, 1, 10:
quid est, quod tu me nunc optuere?
id. Most. 1, 1, 69; cf.:
quid hoc est, quod foris concrepuit?
id. ib. 5, 1, 15:
tun' is es, Qui in me aerumnam obsevisti?
id. Ep. 4, 1, 34:
quid est, quod tuo animo aegre est?
id. Cas. 2, 2, 9; id. Cist. 4, 1, 3:
at ego est quod volo loqui,
id. As. 1, 3, 79:
est quod te volo secreto,
id. Bacch. 5, 2, 30:
sunt quos scio amicos esse, sunt quos suspicor,
id. Trin. 1, 2, 54:
ita subitum'st, quod eum conventum volo,
id. ib. 5, 2, 51:
sunt quae ego ex te scitari volo,
id. Capt. 2, 2, 13:
sed est quod suscenset tibi,
Ter. And. 2, 6, 17:
est quod me transire oportet,
id. Hec. 2, 2, 31:
quid sit quapropter te jussi, etc.,
id. ib. 5, 1, 7:
sunt item quae appellantur alces,
Caes. B. G. 6, 27 init.:
(nationes) ex quibus sunt qui ovis vivere existimantur,
id. ib. 4, 10 fin.:
sunt qui putant posse te non decedere,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 25:
sunt autem, qui putant non numquam complexione oportere supersederi,
id. Inv. 1, 40, 72:
quamquam sunt, qui propter utilitatem modo petendas putant amicitias,
id. ib. 2, 55, 167:
sunt autem quae praeterii,
id. Att. 10, 4, 11:
sunt, qui abducunt a malis ad bona, ut Epicurus. Sunt, qui satis putant ostendere, nihil inopinati accidisse... Sunt etiam qui haec omnia genera consolandi colligunt,
id. Tusc. 3, 31, 76 Kuhn. N. cr.:
sunt, qui, quod sentiunt, non audent dicere,
id. Off. 1, 24, 84:
Argiletum sunt qui scripserunt ab Argola, etc.,
Varr. L. L. 5, § 157 Mull.:
sunt qui ita dicunt,
Sall. C. 19, 4:
sunt qui spiritum non recipiunt sed resorbent,
Quint. 11, 3, 55:
sunt, quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum Collegisse juvat,
Hor. C. 1, 1, 3; cf. id. S. 1, 4, 24: sunt quibus unum opus est, etc., id. C. 1, 7, 5:
sunt quibus in satira videor nimis acer,
id. S. 2, 1, 1:
sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit,
id. ib. 2, 4, 47.—
(β).
With a subject expressed by an indefinite word or clause:
sunt alii qui te volturium vocant,
Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 64:
est genus hominum qui se primos omnium esse volunt,
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 17:
multae sunt causae, quam ob rem cupio abducere,
id. ib. 1, 2, 65 Fleck. (Ussing, cupiam):
erat quidam eunuchus, quem mercatus fuerat,
id. ib. 3, 5, 21:
multaeque res sunt in quibus de suis commodis viri boni multa detrahunt,
Cic. Lael. 16, 57:
sunt ejus aliquot orationes, ex quibus lenitas ejus perspici potest,
id. Brut. 48, 177:
fuerunt alia genera philosophorum, qui se omnes Socraticos esse dicebant,
id. de Or. 3, 17, 62:
nonnulli sunt, qui aluerunt, etc.,
id. Cat. 1, 12, 301:
sunt quidam, qui molestas amicitias faciunt, cum ipsi se contemni putant,
id. Lael. 20, 72:
sunt vestrum, judices, aliquam multi, qui L. Pisonem cognoverunt,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 25, § 56:
multae et pecudes et stirpes sunt, quae sine procuratione hominum salvae esse non possunt,
id. N. D. 2, 52, 130:
sunt bestiae quaedam, in quibus inest aliquid simile virtutis, etc.,
id. Fin. 5, 14, 38:
permulta sunt, quae dici possunt, quare intellegatur, etc.,
id. Rosc. Am. 33, 94; cf. id. Div. in Caecil. 7, 22; id. Off. 1, 14, 43; 1, 20, 69; id. Div. 1, 54, 123:
fuere complures, qui ad Catilinam initio profecti sunt,
Sall. C. 39, 5: haec sunt, quae clamores et admirationes in bonis oratoribus efficiunt. Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 152:
alia fuere, quae illos magnos fecere,
Sall. C. 52, 21.—
b.
With. subj.: sunt, qui discessum animi a corpore putent esse mortem;
sunt qui nullum censeant fieri discessum,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 9, 18:
sunt qui in rebus contrariis parum sibi constent,
id. Off. 1, 21, 71:
de impudentia singulari sunt qui mirentur,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 2, § 6:
est eisdem de rebus quod dici potest subtilius,
id. Tusc. 3, 15, 32:
praesto est qui neget rem ullam percipi esse sensibus,
id. Ac. 2, 32, 101:
quicquid est quod deceat, id, etc.,
id. Off. 1, 27, 94:
sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas, etc.,
Hor. S. 1, 2, 28:
sunt qui Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras,
id. Ep. 1, 1, 78:
vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas Sunt qui non habeant, est qui non curet habere,
id. ib. 2, 2, 182 et saep.—
(β).
With a more or less indefinite expression of the subject:
sunt quidam e nostris, qui haec subtilius velint tradere et negent satis esse, etc.,
Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 31:
rarum est quoddam genus eorum, qui se a corpore avocent,
id. Div. 1, 49, 111:
quotus igitur est quisque qui somniis pareat?
id. ib. 2, 60, 125; id. de Or. 2, 50, 196:
solus est hic, qui numquam rationes ad aerarium referat,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 38, § 98:
quae quibusdam admirabilia videntur, permulti sunt, qui pro nihilo putent,
id. Lael. 23, 86:
erat nemo in quem ea suspicio conveniret,
id. Rosc. Am. 23, 65, cf.:
quis enim miles fuit, qui Brundisii illam non viderit? quis, qui nescierit, etc.,
id. Phil. 2, 25, 61:
sit aliquis, qui nihil mali habeat,
id. Tusc. 1, 35, 85:
sunt nonnullae disciplinae, quae officium omne pervertant,
id. Off. 1, 2, 5:
est quaedam animi sanitas quae in insipientem quoque cadat,
id. Tusc. 4, 13, 30:
Syracusis lex est de religione, quae jubeat,
id. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 126:
unus est qui curet constantia magis quam consilio,
id. Att. 1, 18, 7:
si est una ex omnibus quae sese moveat,
id. Rep. 6, 26, 28:
multi sunt, qui non acerbum judicent vivere, sed supervacuum,
Sen. Ep. 24, 26:
erant sententiae quae castra Vari oppugnanda censerent,
Caes. B. C. 2, 30:
fuere cives qui seque remque publicam obstinatis animis perditum irent,
Sall. C. 36, 4:
sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem Possis,
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 34:
sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus,
id. A. P. 347.—
* c.
Poet.: est, quibus (acc. to the Gr. estin hois):
est quibus Eleae concurrit palma quadrigae: est quibus in celeres gloria nata pedes,
Prop. 3, 9 (4, 8), 17.—
2.
With dat., to belong or pertain to; or, rendering the dative as the subject of the verb, to have ( possess, = the Fr. etre a used of property, and of permanent conditions or characteristics, not of temporary states, feelings, etc.; cf. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 417 sq.): aliquid reperiret, fingeret fallacias, Unde esset adulescenti, amicae quod daret, Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 23:
nomen Mercurio'st mihi, Plaut Am. prol. 19: nisi jam tum esset honos elo quentiae,
Cic. Brut. 10, 40:
est igitur homini cum deo similitudo,
id. Leg. 1, 8, 25:
familiaritas, quae mihi cum eo est,
id. Att. 8. 3, 2:
privatus illis census erat brevis,
Hor. C. 2, 15, 13; cf.:
Trojae et huic loco nomen est,
Liv. 1, 1, 5:
Hecyra est huic nomen fabulae,
Ter. Hec. prol. 1:
cui saltationi Titius nomen esset,
Cic. Brut. 62, 225:
cui (fonti) nomen Arethusa est,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 118:
Scipio, cui post Africano fuit cognomen,
Liv. 25, 2, 6.—With ellips. of dat. ( poet.):
nec rubor est emisse palam (sc. ei),
nor is she ashamed, Ov. A. A. 3, 167:
neque testimonii dictio est (sc. servo),
has no right to be a witness, Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 63.—
b.
Esse alicui cum aliquo, to have to do with, to be connected with a person:
tecum nihil rei nobis, Demipho, est,
Ter. Phorm. 2, 3, 74:
sibi cum illa mima posthac nihil futurum,
Cic. Phil. 2, 31, 77:
jussit bona proscribi ejus, quicum familiaritas fuerat, societas erat,
id. Quint. 6, 25:
si mihi tecum minus esset, quam est cum tuis omnibus,
id. Fam. 15, 10, 2.—
3.
Esse with certain prepp. and their cases (cf. also I. A. 2. 3. 4. supra).
(α).
Esse ab aliquo, to be of a person, to be the servant, disciple, adherent, partisan, etc., of:
es ne tu an non es ab illo milite e Macedonia?
do you belong to? Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 21:
ab Andria est ancilla haec,
Ter. And. 3, 1, 3; 4, 4, 17:
erat enim ab isto Aristotele,
Cic. de Or. 2, 38, 160:
sed vide ne hoc, Scaevola, totum sit a me,
makes for me, id. de Or 1, 13, 55 (cf. ab, I. B. 3., II. B. 2. o.). —
(β).
Esse pro aliquo, to be in favor of, make for:
(judicia) partim nihil contra Habitum valere, partim etiam pro hoc esse,
Cic. Clu. 32, 88.—
(γ).
Esse ex aliqua re, to consist of, be made up of:
(creticus) qui est ex longa et brevi et longa,
Cic. de Or. 3, 47, 183; cf.:
duo extremi chorei sunt, id est, e singulis longis et brevibus,
id. Or. 63, 212:
etsi temeritas ex tribus brevibus et longa est,
id. ib. 63, 214; 64, 215 (v. also 6. infra). —
4.
Euphem., in perf. tempp., of one who has died or a thing that has perished, to be no more, to be gone, departed, dead ( poet.):
horresco misera, mentio quoties fit partionis: Ita paene tibi fuit Phronesium,
i. e. had almost died, Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 92:
nunc illud est, cum me fuisse quam esse nimio mavelim,
id. Capt. 3, 3, 1:
sive erimus, seu nos fata fuisse velint,
Tib. 3, 5, 32:
fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium et ingens Gloria Teucrorum,
Verg. A. 2, 325:
certus in hospitibus non est amor: errat ut ipsi, Cumque nihil speres firmius esse, fuit,
Ov. H. 16, (17), 192.—
5.
Pregn., to be real or a fact, to be the case; so esp.: est, esto, it is even so, be it so, such is or let such be the case, granted, well, etc.:
quid tibi vis dicam, nisi quod est?
Plaut. Ep. 1, 1, 17:
sunt ista, Laeli,
Cic. Lael. 2, 6:
ista esse credere,
id. Tusc. 1, 6, 10: est vero, inquit, Africane, id. Fragm. ap. Lact. 1, 18:
est ut dicis, inquam,
id. Fin. 3, 5, 19:
sit quidem ut sex milia seminum intereant,
Col. 3, 3, 13:
esto: ipse nihil est, nihil potest,
Cic. Div. in Caecil. 15, 47; cf.:
verum esto,
id. Fin. 2, 23, 75:
esto,
Verg. A. 7, 313; 10, 67; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 81; 1, 17, 37 al.—Hence,
b.
The connections est ut, ubi, cum, quod, or with a subject-clause, it happens or chances that, it is the case that, there is cause or reason why, there is a time when, it is allowed or permissible that, one may, etc.
(α).
Est ut, it is the case or fact, that, etc.:
sin est, ut velis Manere illam apud te, dos hic maneat,
Ter. Phorm. 5, 7 (8), 32:
si est, ut dicat velle se, Redde,
id. Hec. 4, 1, 43:
si est, culpam ut Antipho in se admiserit,
id. Phorm. 2, 1, 40:
est, ut id maxime deceat,
Cic. Or. 59, 199:
quando fuit, ut, quod licet, non liceret?
id. Cael. 20, 48:
non est igitur, ut mirandum sit, ea praesentiri, etc.,
id. Div 1, 56, 128:
non erat, ut fieri posset, mirarier umquam,
Lucr. 5, 979:
futurum esse ut omnes pellerentur,
Caes. B. G. 1, 31:
non est, ut copia major Ab Jove donari possit tibi,
Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 2:
est ut viro vir latius ordinet Arbusta sulcis,
id. C. 3, 1, 9; Dig. 38, 7, 2.—Cf. esse after a neg., with quin:
numquam est enim, quin aliquid memoriae tradere velimus,
Auct. Her. 3, 24, 40.—Also, est ut, there is reason, that, etc.:
magis est ut ipse moleste ferat errasse se, quam ut, etc.,
Cic. Cael. 6, 14 fin.: ille erat ut odisset primum defensorem salutis meae, he had good reason for hating [p. 1799] id. Mil. 13, 35; cf.:
quid erat cur Milo optaret,
id. ib. 13, 34:
neque est ut putemus ignorari ea ab animalibus,
Plin. 18, 1, 1, § 3. —
(β).
Est ubi, sometime or another, sometimes:
erit, ubi te ulciscar, si vivo,
Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 26:
est, ubi id isto modo valeat,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 8, 23.—
(γ).
Est cum, sometimes:
est cum non est satius, si, etc.,
Auct. Her. 4, 26, 36.—
(δ).
Est quod, there is reason to, I have occasion:
est quod visam domum,
Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 26:
etsi magis est, quod gratuler tibi quam quod te rogem,
I have more reason to, Cic. Att. 16, 5, 2:
est quod referam ad consilium: sin, etc.,
Liv. 30, 31, 9:
quod timeas non est,
Ov. H. 19, 159:
nil est illic quod moremur diutius,
Ter. Heaut. 4, 7, 6:
non est quod multa loquamur,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 30.—Cf. with cur:
non est cur eorum spes infragatur,
Cic. Or. 2, 6:
nihil est cur,
id. Fam. 6, 20, 1.—
(ε).
Est, sit, etc., with infin. in Gr. constr., it is possible, is allowed, permitted, one may, etc. (mostly poet. and post-class.):
est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra,
Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 32:
Cato, R. R. prooem. § 1: scire est liberum Ingenium atque animum,
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 42:
nec non et Tityon terrae omniparentis alumnum Cernere erat,
Verg. A. 6, 596; 8, 676; Sil. 2, 413:
neque est te fallere quicquam,
Verg. G. 4, 447:
unde Plus haurire est,
Hor. S. 1, 2, 79:
est Gaudia prodentem vultum celare,
id. ib. 2, 5, 103:
quod versu dicere non est,
id. ib. 1, 5, 87:
quod tangere non est,
Ov. M. 3, 478:
quae verbo objecta, verbo negare sit,
Liv. 42, 41, 2 Weissenb. ad loc.:
ut conjectare erat intentione vultus,
Tac. A. 16, 34:
est videre argentea vasa,
id. G. 5; Val. Max. 2, 6, 8; v. Zumpt, Gram. § 227.— With dat.:
ne tibi sit frigida saxa adire,
Prop. 1, 20, 13; Tib. 1, 6, 24 (32):
tu procul a patria (nec sit mihi credere tantum!) Alpinas nives Me sine vides,
Verg. E. 10, 46:
fuerit mihi eguisse aliquando amicitiae tuae,
Sall. J. 110, 3; Dig. 46, 3, 72, § 4.—
(ζ).
In eo ease ut, etc., to be in a condition to reach the point that, to be possible, etc., to be about to, on the point of, etc. ( impers. or with res, etc., as subj.):
cum jam in eo esset, ut in muros evaderet miles,
Liv. 2, 17, 5:
si viderent in eo jam esse ut urbs caperetur,
id. 28, 22, 8:
jamque in eo rem fore, ut Romani aut hostes aut domini habendi sint,
id. 8, 27, 3:
cum res non in eo essent ut, etc.,
id. 33, 41, 9:
non in eo esse Carthaginiensium res, ut, etc.,
id. 30, 19, 3; 34, 41. —With person. subj. (late Lat.):
cum ab Ulixe adducta Iphigenia in eo esset, ut immolaretur,
Hyg. Fab. 261. —
6.
Like the Engl. to be, for to come, fall, reach, to have arrived, etc. (hence also with in and acc.):
ecquid in mentem est tibi, Patrem tibi esse?
Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 54:
nam numero mi in mentem fuit,
id. Am. 1, 1, 26:
ex eo tempore res esse in vadimonium coepit,
Cic. Quint. 5, 22:
portus in praedonum fuisse potestatem sciatis,
id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 33:
ut certior fieret, quo die in Tusculanum essem futurus,
id. Att. 15, 4, 2:
qui neque in provinciam cum imperio fuerunt,
id. Fam. 8, 8, 8:
quae ne in potestatem quidem populi Romani esset,
Liv. 2, 14, 4:
nec prius militibus in conspectum fuisse,
Suet. Aug. 16:
esse in amicitiam populi Romani dicionemque,
Cic. Div. in Caecil. 20, 66; cf.:
in eorum potestatem portum futurum,
id. Verr. 2, 5, 38, § 98; v. Gell. 1, 7, 16 sq.; Zumpt, Gram. § 316.—
7.
Of time, to pass, elapse (rare but class.):
diem scito nullum esse, quo, etc.,
Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 3, 1.
II.
As a copula, to be any thing or in any manner.
A.
In gen.
1.
With an adj., subst., or pron.:
et praeclara res est et sumus otiosi,
Cic. Lael. 5, 17:
quod in homine multo est evidentius,
id. ib. 8, 27:
sperare videor Scipionis et Laelii amicitiam notam posteritati fore,
id. ib. 4, 15:
non sum ita hebes, ut istud dicam,
id. Tusc. 1, 6, 12:
cum, ignorante rege, uter esset Orestes, Pylades Orestem se esse diceret, Orestes autem ita ut erat, Orestem se esse perseveraret,
id. Lael. 7, 24:
consul autem esse qui potui? etc.,
id. Rep. 1, 6, 10:
nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati,
are a mere number, Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 27:
pars non minima triumphi est victimae praecedentes,
Liv. 45, 49:
nobile erit Romae pascua vestra forum,
Prop. 4 (5), 9, 20:
sanguis erant lacrimae,
Luc. 9, 811:
ego tu sum, tu es ego: unanimi sumus,
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 49:
tuos sum,
id. Bacch. 1, 1, 60: domus non ea est, quam parietes nostri cingunt, Cic. Rep. 1, 13, 19:
is enim fueram, cui, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 4, 7.—
2.
Less freq. with adv. (esp. in colloq. language): Am. Satin' tu sanus es? Sos. Sic sum ut vides, Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 57:
sic, inquit, est,
Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 60:
est, inquit, ut dicis,
id. ib. 1, 40, 63:
quod ita cum sit,
id. ib. 1, 45, 69:
quia sunt haud procul ab hujus aetatis memoria,
id. ib. 1, 1, 1 B. and K.:
nec vero habere virtutem satis est,
id. ib. 1, 2, 2: frustra id inceptum Volscis fuit. Liv. 2, 25:
dato qui bene sit: ego, ubi bene sit, tibi locum lepidum dabo,
Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 51:
apud matrem recte est,
Cic. Att. 1, 7:
cum in convivio comiter et jucunde fuisses,
id. Deiot. 7, 19:
omnes hanc quaestionem haud remissius sperant futuram,
id. Rosc. Am. 5, 11:
dicta impune erant,
Tac. A. 1, 72.—Esp.: facile alicubi (in aliqua re) esse, with pleasure, glad to be:
quod in maritimis facillime sum,
Cic. Fam. 2, 16, 2:
locum habeo nullum ubi facilius esse possum,
id. Att. 13, 26, 2 (on esse with an adverb, v. Haase ap. Reisig, Vorles. p. 394; cf. also bene under bonus fin.).—
B.
In partic.
1.
With gen. part., to be of, belong to a class, party, etc.:
in republica ita est versatus, ut semper optimarum partium et esset et existimaretur,
Nep. Att. 6, 1:
qui ejusdem civitatis fuit,
id. Them. 9, 1:
qui Romanae partis erant, urbe excesserunt,
Liv. 35, 51, 7: ut aut amicorum aut inimicorum Campani simus;
si defenditis, vestri, si deseritis, Samnitium erimus,
id. 7, 30, 9 sq. —
2.
With gen. or abl. denoting quality.
(α).
With gen.:
nimium me timidum, nullius animi, nullius consilii fuisse confiteor,
Cic. Sest. 16, 36:
disputatio non mediocris contentionis est,
id. de Or. 1, 60, 257:
magni judicii, summae etiam facultatis esse debebit,
id. Or. 21, 70:
(virtus) nec tantarum virium est, ut se ipsa tueatur,
id. Tusc. 5, 1, 2; id. Fin. 5, 12, 36:
Sulla gentis patriciae nobilis fuit,
Sall. J. 95, 3:
summi ut sint laboris,
Caes. B. G. 4, 2:
civitas magnae auctoritatis,
id. ib. 5, 54:
refer, Cujus fortunae (sit),
Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 54:
se nullius momenti apud exercitum futurum,
Nep. Alcib. 8, 4:
qui ejusdem aetatis fuit,
id. ib. 11, 1:
invicti ad laborem corporis erat,
Liv. 9, 16:
nec magni certaminis ea dimicatio fuit,
id. 21, 60:
somni brevissimi erat,
Suet. Claud. 33.—So of extent, number, etc.:
classis centum navium,
Nep. Them. 2, 2; 2, 5:
annus trecentarum sexaginta quinque dierum,
Suet. Caes. 40.—
(β).
With abl.:
bono animo es,
Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 4:
jam aetate ea sum, ut, etc.,
id. Hec. 5, 1, 11:
bellum varia victoria fuit,
Sall. J. 5, 1:
L. Catilina nobili genere natus fuit magna vi et animi et corporis, set ingenio malo,
id. C. 5, 1:
Sulla animo ingenti,
id. J. 95, 3:
esse magna gratia,
Caes. B. G. 1, 8:
tenuissima valetudine esse,
id. ib. 5, 40:
si fuerit is injustus, timidus, hebeti ingenio atque nullo,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 15, 45:
mira sum alacritate ad litigandum,
id. Att. 2, 7, 2:
bono animo sint et tui et mei familiares,
id. Fam. 6, 18, 1:
ut bono essent animo,
id. Rep. 1, 17, 29:
ut uxores eodem jure sint quo viri,
id. ib. 1, 43, 67:
qui capite et superciliis semper est rasis,
id. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:
abi, quaere, unde domo quis, Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono,
Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 54 (cf. I. A. 4. supra). —
3.
With gen. or abl. of price or value.
(α).
With gen.:
pluris est oculatus testis quam auriti decem,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 6, 8:
videtur esse quantivis pretii,
Ter. And. 5, 2, 15:
a me argentum, quanti (servus) est, sumito,
id. Ad. 5, 9, 20:
si ullo in loco frumentum tanti fuit, quanti iste aestimavit,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 84, § 194:
ager nunc multo pluris est, quam tunc fuit,
id. Rosc. Com. 12, 33:
ut quisque, quod plurimi sit, possideat, ita, etc.,
id. Par. 6, 2, 48:
magni erunt mihi tuae litterae,
id. Fam. 15, 15, 4:
parvi sunt foris arma, nisi, etc.,
id. Off. 1, 22, 76:
an emat denario quod sit mille denarium,
id. ib. 3, 23, 92:
parvi pretii est quod nihili est,
id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 4:
mea mihi conscientia pluris est quam omnium sermo,
is worth more to me, weighs more with me, id. Att. 12, 28, 2:
neque pluris pretii cocum quam vilicum habeo,
Sall. J. 85, 39:
erat (agellus) centum milium nummum,
Plin. Ep. 6, 3, 1. —
(β).
With abl.: sextante sal et Romae et per totam I i aliam erat, was worth, stood at, Liv. 29, 37.—
4.
With gen. of possession, etc., it belongs, pertains to; or it is the part, property, nature, mark, sign, custom, or duty of, etc.
(α).
In gen.:
audiant eos, quorum summa est auctoritas apud, etc.,
who possess, Cic. Rep. 1, 7, 12:
ea ut civitatis Rhodiorum essent,
Liv. 37, 55, 5:
teneamus eum cursum, qui semper fuit optimi cujusque,
Cic. Rep. 1, 2, 3:
quamobrem neque sapientis esse accipere habenas,
id. ib. 1, 5, 9; id. de Or. 2, 20, 86:
sapientis est consilium explicare suum, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 81, 333:
temeritas est florentis aetatis, prudentia senescentis,
id. Sen. 6, 20:
est adulescentis majores natu vereri,
id. Off. 1, 34, 122:
Aemilius, cujus tum fasces erant,
Liv. 8, 12, 13:
tota tribuniciae potestatis erat,
id. 3, 48:
alterius morientis prope totus exercitus fuit,
id. 22, 50:
jam me Pompeii totum esse scis,
Cic. Fam. 2, 13, 2:
hominum, non causarum, toti erant,
Liv. 3, 36:
plebs novarum, ut solet, rerum atque Hannibalis tota esse,
were devoted to, favored, id. 23, 14:
Dolopes numquam Aetolorum fuerant: Philippi erant,
id. 38, 3:
Ptolemaeus propter aetatem alieni arbitrii erat,
id. 42, 29:
est miserorum ut malevolentes sint,
Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 51:
quod alterum divinitatis mihi cujusdam videtur,
Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86:
negavit moris esse Graecorum, ut, etc.,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 66:
non est gravitatis ac sapientiae tuae, ferre immoderatius casum incommodorum tuorum,
id. Fam. 5, 16, 5:
est hoc Gallicae consuetudinis, uti, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 4, 5.—Rarely with pronom. posses.:
est tuum, Cato, videre quid agatur,
Cic. Mur. 38, 83:
fuit meum quidem jam pridem rem publicam lugere,
id. Att. 12, 28, 2.—
(β).
Esp., with gerundive, to denote tendency, effect, etc.:
quae res evertendae rei publicae solerent esse,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 53, § 132:
regium inperium, quod initio conservandae libertatis fuerat,
Sall. C. 6, 7:
qui utilia ferrent, quaeque aequandae libertatis essent,
Liv. 3, 31, 7:
ea prodendi imperii Romani, tradendae Hannibali victoriae esse,
id. 27, 9, 12:
nihil tam aequandae libertatis esse quam potentissimum quemque posse dicere causam,
id. 38, 51, 8:
frustrationem eam legis tollendae esse,
id. 3, 24, 1 Weissenb. ad loc.; 3, 39, 8; 5, 3, 5; 40, 29, 11.—
5.
With dat. of the end, object, purpose, etc.:
vitam hanc rusticam tu probro et crimini putas esse oportere,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 17, 48:
etiam quae esui potuique non sunt, contineri legato,
Dig. 33, 9, 3; Gell. 4, 1, 20:
ut divites conferrent, qui essent oneri ferendo,
Liv. 2, 9:
magis vis morbi curae esset, maxime quod, etc.,
id. 4, 21, 5:
cum solvendo aere (i. e. aeri) alieno res publica non esset,
id. 31, 13:
iniciuntur ea, quae umori extrahendo sunt,
Cels. 4, 10 fin. — Esp. in phrase solvendo esse, to be solvent, able to pay:
tu nec solvendo eras,
Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 4:
cum solvendo civitates non essent,
id. Fam. 3, 8, 2 (v. solvo).—
6.
With predicative dat. sing., denoting that which the subject is, becomes, appears to be, etc.
(α).
Without second dat. of pers.:
auxilio is fuit,
Plaut. Am. prol. 94:
magis curae'st,
id. Bacch. 4, 10, 3; id. Curc. 4, 2, 15; id. As. 1, 3, 23; id. Capt. 5, 2, 13 sq.:
cui bono fuerit,
Cic. Phil. 2, 14, 35:
eo natus sum ut Jugurthae scelerum ostentui essem,
Sall. J. 24, 10: cupis me esse nequam;
tamen ero frugi bonae,
Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 51:
magnoque esse argumento, homines scire pleraque antequam nati sint, quod, etc.,
Cic. Sen. 21, 78:
multi Indicioque sui facti persaepe fuere, Lucr 4, 1019: ejus rei ipsa verba formulae testimonio sunt,
Cic. Rosc. Com. 4, 11:
haec res ad levandam annonam impedimento fuit,
Liv. 4, 13:
cujus rei Demosthenes atque Aeschines possunt esse documento,
Quint. 7, 1, 2.—
(β).
With second dat. of pers.:
obsecro vos ego mi auxilio sitis,
Plaut. Aul. 4, 9, 5; id. Ep. 5, 2, 11; id. Most. 1, 2, 68:
ne quid Captioni mihi sit,
id. ib. 3, 3, 19:
mihi cordi est,
id. Cist. 1, 1, 110:
ubi eris damno molestiae et dedecori saepe fueris,
id. As. 3, 2, 25:
metuo illaec mihi res ne malo magno fuat,
id. Mil. 2, 6, 12:
nec Salus nobis saluti jam esse potest,
id. Most. 2, 1, 4:
bono usui estis nulli,
id. Curc. 4, 2, 15:
quae sint nobis morbo mortique,
Lucr. 6, 1095:
quo magis quae agis curae sunt mihi,
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 46:
omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt,
Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: ut mihi magnae curae tuam vitam ac dignitatem esse scires, Anton. ap. Cic. Att. 10, 8, A fin.:
accusant ei, quibus occidi patrem Sex. Roscii bono fuit,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 5, 13: haec tam parva [p. 1800] civitas praedae tibi et quaestui fuit, id. Verr. 2, 3, 37, § 85:
ea dictitare, quae detrimento, maculae, invidiae, infamiae nobis omnibus esse possint,
id. ib. 2, 3, 62, §
144: minus ea bella curae patribus erant, quam, etc.,
Liv. 35, 23, 1:
sciant patribus aeque curae fuisse, ne, etc.,
id. 4, 7, 6:
si hoc perinde curae est tibi quam illud mihi,
Plin. Ep. 6, 8, 9:
quantaeque curae tibi fuit, ne quis, etc.,
id. Pan. 25, 3:
quantae sit mihi curae,
id. Ep. 6, 8, 2:
si judicibus ipsis aut gloriae damnatio rei aut deformitati futura absolutio,
Quint. 6, 1, 12.—Rarely with dat. gerund:
nec tamen impedimento id rebus gerundis fuit,
Liv. 26, 24 (for a full account of this dative, v. Roby, Gram. 2, praef. pp. xxv.-lvi., and § 1158 sq.).—
7.
Esse ad aliquid, to be of use for, to serve for:
vinum murteum est ad alvum crudam,
Cato, R. R. 125:
completae naves taeda et pice reliquisque rebus quae sunt ad incendia,
Caes. B. C. 3, 101:
valvae, quae olim ad ornandum templum erant maxime,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 56, § 124.—
8.
Id est or hoc est, with predic.-clause by way of explanatory addition, that is, that is to say; sometimes also with a climax in the sense, which is as much as to say, or which is the same thing:
sed domum redeamus, id est ad nostros revertamur,
Cic. Brut. 46, 172:
quodsi in scena, id est in contione verum valet, etc.,
id. Lael. 26, 97:
meos amicos, in quibus est studium, in Graeciam mitto, id est ad Graecos ire jubeo,
id. Ac. 1, 2, 8:
si Epicurum, id est si Democritum probarem,
id. ib. 1, 2, 6:
ut (sapiens) aegritudine opprimatur, id est miseria,
id. Tusc. 3, 13, 27: a parte negotiali, hoc est pragmatikêi, Quint. 3, 7, 1:
cum in bona tua invasero, hoc est, cum te docuero,
id. 8, 3, 89.—
9.
Poet., with Greek inf. pleonastically:
esse dederat monumentum,
Verg. A. 5, 572 (cf.: dôke xeinêion einai, Hom. Il. 10, 269).
2.
sum = eum, Enn. ap. Fest., v. is.
3.
sum- in composition, for sub before m; v. sub fin.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sum

См. также в других словарях:

PALMA — I. PALMA Consul sub Hadriano, seu A. Cornelius Palma, ingegrô nomine, fuit Consul II. ordinarius eôdem annô, quô inter suffectos Hadrianus, postea huius iussu una cum Celso seu L. Publilio Celso, hadriani in illo suo Consulatu collega, occisus,… … Hofmann J. Lexicon universale
Conquest of the Canary Islands — The conquest of the Canary Islands by the Kingdom of Castille took place between 1402 and 1496. It can be divided into two periods, the Conquista señorial, carried out by Castilian nobility in exchange for a covenant of allegiance with the crown … Wikipedia
doum — [ dum ] n. m. • 1799; mot ar. ♦ Palmier d Égypte et d Arabie (palmacées) qui reste nain en France méditerranéenne. « les touffes de doum dont on ferait des balais » (Mac Orlan). ● doum nom masculin (arabe dūm) Palmier nain du genre chamærops,… … Encyclopédie Universelle
La Guardia de Jaén — Bandera … Wikipedia Español
Gaudi (musician) — Gaudi Birth name Daniele Gaudi Also known as Gaudi, Dub Alchemist, Groovekilla, Mad Master Moog, Lele Gaudi, Born July 12, 1963 (1963 07 12) (age 48) Bologna, Italy … Wikipedia
Choralis Constantinus — The Choralis Constantinus is a collection of over 375 Gregorian chant based polyphonic motets for the proper of the mass composed by Heinrich Isaac and his pupil Ludwig Senfl. The genesis of the collection is a commission by the cathedral of… … Wikipedia
List of compositions by Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina — This is a list of compositions by Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina, sorted by genre. The volume (given in parentheses for motets) refers to which volume of the Breitkopf Härtel complete edition the work can be found in. Six of the volumes of… … Wikipedia
DII — ingenii ab Unius notitia exerrantis figmentum, tot fuêre apud Gentiles, quot deprehendêrunt vel usui suo, vel terrori, vel admirationi apta instrumenta; omisso Eo, qui solus horum Auctor, naturâ suâ invisibilis, per visibilia haec sua opera ipsis … Hofmann J. Lexicon universale
Liste lateinischer Phrasen/P — Lateinische Phrasen A B C D E F G H I L M N O P Q R S T U V … Deutsch Wikipedia
Liste von Literaturmuseen — Diese Liste gibt einen Überblick zu den Literaturmuseen und literarischen Gedenkstätten in aller Welt, geordnet nach Ländern und Regionen. Sie erhebt keinen Anspruch auf Vollständigkeit. Inhaltsverzeichnis 1 Literaturmuseen und literarische… … Deutsch Wikipedia
Hand — 1. Alle Händ voll to dohne, seggt de ol Zahlmann1, on heft man êne. (Insterburg.) – Frischbier2, 1469. 1) Der Name eines Feldwächters in Insterburg. 2. Alten Händen hilft kein Nagelschminken. – Laus. Magazin, XXX, 251. Russisch Altmann V, 85. 3.… … Deutsches Sprichwörter-Lexikon

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на английский

palma dum

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на английский

palma dum

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: